to_o abraham_n as_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o send_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n be_v expressive_a of_o the_o great_a love_n for_o in_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n manifest_v towards_o we_o because_o god_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 4.9_o 10._o a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n that_o be_v one_o that_o by_o his_o death_n have_v procure_v favour_n have_v take_v off_o that_o sore_a displeasure_n which_o god_n by_o his_o law_n have_v declare_v against_o all_o the_o transgressor_n of_o it_o for_o the_o wise_a and_o just_a god_n do_v not_o think_v the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o government_n and_o the_o honour_n and_o reputation_n of_o his_o law_n will_v be_v sufficient_o save_v and_o his_o great_a hatred_n of_o sin_n sufficient_o manifest_v without_o some_o considerable_a satisfaction_n give_v for_o the_o dishonour_n do_v to_o he_o and_o his_o law_n by_o man_n transgression_n and_o yet_o that_o this_o may_v not_o be_v exact_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o guilty_a in_o execute_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n on_o themselves_o he_o be_v most_o gracious_o please_v to_o accept_v of_o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o own_o dear_a son_n instead_o of_o what_o the_o sinner_n themselves_o be_v to_o have_v undergo_v he_o have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3.13_o christ_n suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a or_o in_o their_o stead_n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o upon_o account_n of_o which_o undertake_v of_o christ_n for_o we_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n do_v accrue_v to_o man._n whatever_o be_v require_v of_o man_n by_o way_n of_o condition_n of_o his_o acceptation_n with_o god_n become_v accept_v to_o that_o end_n upon_o account_n of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o his_o intercession_n in_o heaven_n through_o which_o all_o our_o sincere_a though_o otherwise_o imperfect_a performance_n become_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o rewardable_a by_o he_o be_v make_v in_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o for_o the_o whole_a covenant_n itself_o be_v found_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o blood_n mat._n 26.28_o and_o his_o blood_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n hebr._n 13.20_o 2._o it_o contain_v a_o promise_n of_o justification_n or_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o christ_n unto_o all_o that_o shall_v so_o believe_v as_o thereupon_o to_o repent_v of_o their_o former_a folly_n and_o become_v sincere_o obedient_a for_o the_o future_a for_o that_o be_v necessary_o employ_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o blessedness_n to_o the_o nation_n in_o abraham_n seed_n it_o be_v impossible_a man_n shall_v be_v bless_v without_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o consist_v in_o remove_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n in_o remit_v the_o penalty_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v psal_n 32.1_o st._n paul_n acquaint_v we_o that_o this_o blessing_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v declare_v to_o abraham_n in_o the_o promise_n gal._n 3.8_o the_o scripture_n foresee_v that_o god_n will_v justify_v the_o heathen_a through_o faith_n preach_v the_o gospel_n before_o unto_o abraham_n say_v in_o thou_o shall_v all_o nation_n be_v bless_v 3._o it_o contain_v in_o it_o tacit_o a_o promise_n of_o divine_a assistance_n unto_o man_n in_o their_o endeavour_n to_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n for_o god_n in_o promise_a blessedness_n to_o the_o nation_n through_o abraham_n seed_n therein_o promise_v all_o that_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o he_o to_o vouchsafe_v to_o make_v they_o bless_v and_o without_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v bless_v and_o if_o so_o than_o he_o therein_o implicit_o promise_v to_o assist_v the_o endeavour_n of_o man_n to_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o who_o grace_n they_o can_v saving_o believe_v repent_v and_o obey_v and_o so_o it_o shall_v seem_v the_o old_a testament-church_n understand_v god_n subdue_a of_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o his_o pardon_v of_o sin_n to_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n mich._n 7.19_o 20._o he_o will_v subdue_v our_o iniquity_n and_o thou_o will_v cast_v all_o their_o sin_n into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n thou_o will_v perform_v the_o truth_n to_o jacob_n and_o the_o mercy_n to_o abraham_n which_o thou_o have_v swear_v to_o our_o father_n from_o the_o day_n of_o old_a and_o christ_n his_o turn_a man_n from_o their_o iniquity_n which_o he_o do_v accomplish_v by_o appoint_v they_o mean_n and_o by_o assist_v they_o in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o to_o that_o end_n be_v part_n of_o the_o blessing_n contain_v in_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n and_o be_v so_o reckon_v by_o st._n peter_n act_n 3.25_o 26._o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o our_o father_n say_v unto_o abraham_n and_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v unto_o you_o first_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n send_v he_o to_o bless_v you_o in_o turn_v every_o one_o of_o you_o from_o his_o iniquity_n 4._o it_o implicit_o or_o somewhat_o obscure_o contain_v in_o it_o a_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n i_o say_v implicit_o for_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v express_o promise_v to_o abraham_n but_o yet_o that_o be_v express_o promise_v he_o from_o which_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n may_v well_o be_v infer_v as_o first_o blessedness_n through_o his_o seed_n the_o messiah_n and_o second_o that_o god_n will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n for_o blessedness_n be_v a_o happiness_n that_o run_v parallel_n with_o the_o duration_n of_o man_n immortal_a soul_n and_o god_n promise_n of_o be_v a_o god_n to_o abraham_n carry_v in_o it_o a_o promise_n of_o a_o happiness_n worthy_a of_o god_n to_o bestow_v such_o as_o everlasting_a life_n or_o happiness_n be_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n meaning_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n because_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o a_o city_n meaning_n that_o in_o so_o do_v he_o have_v answer_v that_o title_n of_o relation_n of_o be_v their_o god_n and_o do_v like_o himself_o heb._n 11.16_o and_o upon_o these_o and_o the_o like_a revelation_n of_o god_n mind_n to_o he_o abraham_n look_v for_o a_o city_n which_o have_v foundation_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n and_o a_o heavenly_a country_n heb._n 11.10_o 16._o if_o abraham_n do_v but_o use_v his_o reason_n about_o these_o promise_n as_o he_o do_v about_o reconcile_a god_n promise_n that_o in_o isaac_n his_o seed_n shall_v be_v call_v with_o his_o command_n to_o sacrifice_v he_o heb._n 11.17_o 18_o 19_o he_o may_v discern_v eternal_a life_n in_o they_o though_o but_o very_o obscure_o in_o comparison_n of_o what_o be_v now_o reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o but_o how_o obscure_o soever_o a_o future_a happiness_n be_v promise_v to_o abraham_n yet_o promise_v it_o be_v for_o which_o we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o st._n paul_n gal._n 3.18_o if_o the_o inheritance_n be_v of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o promise_n but_o god_n give_v it_o to_o abraham_n by_o promise_n he_o be_v here_o prove_v against_o the_o pharisaical_a jew_n and_o judaize_v christian_n that_o justification_n unto_o life_n be_v to_o be_v have_v by_o the_o promise_n and_o not_o by_o the_o law_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n as_o vers_n 12._o and_o therefore_o by_o inheritance_n here_o which_o he_o say_v god_n give_v to_o abraham_n by_o promise_n he_o doubtless_o mean_v eternal_a life_n which_o elsewhere_o he_o call_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n heb._n 9.15_o consider_v now_o how_o god_n carry_v on_o his_o design_n of_o restore_a man_n by_o the_o promise_n of_o those_o benefit_n for_o if_o expression_n of_o the_o great_a grace_n and_o love_n in_o god_n to_o man_n be_v the_o way_n to_o beget_v in_o they_o a_o love_n to_o god_n again_o and_o in_o beget_v that_o to_o beget_v all_o the_o desirable_a effect_n of_o love_n which_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o sincere_a conformity_n in_o man_n nature_n and_o life_n to_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o if_o the_o give_v of_o great_a and_o
that_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3.13_o and_o that_o he_o blot_v out_o the_o hand-writting_a of_o ordinance_n that_o be_v against_o we_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o we_o and_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o way_n nail_v it_o to_o his_o cross_n col._n 2.14_o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n heb._n 8.6_o in_o short_a the_o case_n be_v this_o all_o mankind_n have_v rebel_v against_o god_n and_o by_o their_o breach_n of_o covenant_n with_o he_o make_v it_o impossible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o that_o original_a law_n of_o righteousness_n which_o require_v a_o unsinning_a obedience_n and_o whilst_o vnjustify_v they_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n that_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n government_n his_o justice_n may_v be_v satisfy_v for_o the_o violation_n of_o his_o law_n and_o yet_o that_o we_o may_v be_v reinstate_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o more_o gracious_a covenant_n consist_v of_o term_n and_o condition_n performable_a by_o we_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n do_v satisfy_v for_o our_o transgression_n and_o moreover_o purchase_v with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n such_o term_n and_o condition_n for_o we_o as_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o assistance_n we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v and_o upon_o such_o performance_n god_n be_v always_o ready_a to_o approve_v of_o we_o and_o to_o judge_v we_o as_o have_v obey_v his_o gospel_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v that_o through_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v that_o god_n do_v according_o justify_v and_o adjudge_v we_o as_o righteous_a person_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v true_a and_o none_o other_o that_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o consequence_n christ_n righteousness_n impute_v to_o we_o no_o otherwise_o than_o in_o its_o effect_n and_o consequence_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o his_o personal_a righteousness_n shall_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o as_o we_o so_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o have_v perfect_o keep_v the_o law_n in_o he_o a_o opinion_n that_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o scripture_n be_v absurd_a in_o reason_n and_o be_v dangerous_a with_o respect_n to_o practice_n it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a temptation_n to_o person_n to_o cease_v their_o endeavour_n to_o be_v inherent_o righteous_a themselves_o which_o at_o best_o can_v be_v but_o in_o imperfect_a degree_n when_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v account_v such_o by_o have_v the_o unspotted_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n thus_o impute_v to_o they_o but_o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o say_v st._n john_n he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a as_o he_o be_v righteous_a 1_o john_n 3.7_o yet_o however_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o in_o its_o effect_n and_o consequence_n for_o by_o his_o fulfil_n the_o law_n of_o mediation_n and_o those_o condition_n conclude_v upon_o betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o father_n in_o which_o consist_v his_o mediatorial_n righteousness_n he_o procure_v and_o purchase_v for_o we_o that_o inestimable_a favour_n that_o our_o imperfect_a righteousness_n such_o as_o we_o by_o his_o grace_n be_v enable_v to_o perform_v according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v accept_v to_o our_o justification_n and_o thereupon_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v approve_v as_o just_o and_o shall_v stand_v recti_fw-la in_o curia_fw-la according_a to_o evangelical_n term_n the_o gospel_n rule_n and_o measure_n of_o righteousness_n thus_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a through_o the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n rom._n 3.23_o 24_o 25._o that_o be_v all_o mankind_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v find_v sinner_n neither_o justification_n nor_o salvation_n can_v be_v have_v for_o they_o according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n whensoever_o therefore_o any_o be_v justify_v it_o must_v be_v free_o by_o the_o undeserved_a favour_n of_o god_n through_o the_o great_a work_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v wrought_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n accept_v of_o their_o imperfect_a righteousness_n instead_o of_o a_o unsinning_a obedience_n and_o pardon_v their_o sin_n through_o the_o same_o christ_n which_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o last_o particular_a to_o be_v account_v for_o in_o my_o description_n of_o justification_n but_o make_v it_o unnecessary_a to_o add_v much_o more_o explication_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v this_o five_o remission_n 5._o justification_n a_o acquit_v of_o all_o sincere_a penitent_n from_o the_o punishment_n of_o all_o those_o sin_n of_o which_o according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o any_o precede_a covenant_n there_o be_v remission_n that_o justification_n be_v a_o acquit_v of_o all_o sincere_a penitent_n from_o the_o punishment_n of_o those_o sin_n of_o which_o according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o any_o former_a covenant_n there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o pardon_n by_o what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v you_o see_v that_o the_o first_o covenant_n which_o require_v a_o righteousness_n not_o performable_a by_o we_o in_o our_o fall_a state_n be_v cancel_v through_o christ_n there_o be_v place_n for_o repentance_n in_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o as_o under_o this_o our_o repentance_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o evangelical_n righteousness_n so_o the_o acquit_v we_o upon_o our_o repentance_n from_o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o god_n justification_n of_o we_o through_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o that_o god_n acquit_v of_o we_o from_o the_o punishment_n of_o those_o sin_n we_o have_v repent_v of_o be_v one_o notion_n of_o a_o christian_n justification_n appear_v from_o that_o eminent_a place_n act_v 13.38_o 39_o be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o brethren_n that_o through_o this_o man_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n in_o which_o word_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n allow_v pardon_n upon_o our_o repentance_n for_o those_o sin_n for_o which_o the_o first_o covenant_n that_o of_o moses_n and_o much_o less_o that_o make_v with_o adam_n allow_v no_o mercy_n so_o it_o be_v also_o manifest_a from_o hence_o that_o the_o justification_n which_o be_v now_o declare_v from_o christ_n consist_v in_o god_n pardon_v such_o sin_n acquit_v the_o penitent_a believer_n that_o now_o come_v into_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n whatsoever_o his_o past_a sin_n have_v be_v and_o this_o part_n of_o justification_n the_o pardon_v of_o our_o sin_n be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o not_o impute_v of_o our_o sin_n rom._n 4.7_o 8._o bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o impute_v sin_n in_o which_o place_n he_o who_o consider_v the_o drift_n and_o force_n of_o st._n paul_n discourse_n will_v easy_o perceive_v that_o justification_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n cover_v of_o sin_n and_o not_o impute_v of_o sin_n be_v equivalent_a phrase_n and_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o thus_o at_o length_n i_o think_v i_o have_v full_o and_o sufficient_o declare_v unto_o you_o the_o meaning_n of_o justification_n and_o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o do_v appear_v that_o to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o have_v make_v we_o acceptable_a in_o the_o belove_a in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n eph._n 1.6_o 7._o that_o be_v from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o point_n of_o justification_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o as_o it_o consist_v in_o god_n adjudge_v of_o we_o as_o righteous_a according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o in_o his_o acquit_v of_o we_o from_o the_o punishment_n of_o such_o sin_n as_o will_v not_o be_v pardon_v under_o any_o other_o so_o the_o favour_n of_o be_v thus_o justify_v by_o god_n in_o both_o its_o part_n be_v owe_v to_o the_o mediation_n of_o his_o belove_a son_n our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o who_o he_o be_v so_o well_o please_v as_o to_o be_v please_v also_o with_o we_o upon_o his_o account_n and_o thus_o have_v give_v you_o
of_o the_o benefit_n promise_v by_o it_o which_o as_o it_o be_v now_o reveal_v be_v the_o gospel_n justification_n be_v a_o law-term_n and_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v justify_v in_o judgement_n or_o upon_o trial_n but_o he_o that_o be_v just_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o this_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n as_o every_o one_o that_o right_o believe_v repent_v and_o sincere_o obey_v be_v because_o that_o be_v all_o that_o it_o require_v of_o a_o man_n himself_o to_o his_o justification_n and_o salvation_n and_o yet_o every_o believer_n justification_n will_v be_v all_o of_o grace_n because_o the_o law_n by_o which_o they_o be_v justify_v be_v whole_o of_o grace_n be_v whole_o a_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v enact_v in_o mere_a grace_n and_o favour_n to_o undo_v man_n that_o be_v utter_o undo_v by_o the_o fall_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o i_o conceive_v do_v constitute_v and_o make_v up_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n presuppose_v all_o to_o be_v procure_v by_o the_o purchase_n which_o christ_n have_v make_v first_o the_o righteousness_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o second_o the_o righteousness_n of_o sincere_a obedience_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o both_o these_o faith_n be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n first_o faith_n as_o practical_a be_v impute_v to_o a_o man_n for_o righteousness_n as_o it_o be_v that_o and_o all_o that_o which_o be_v require_v of_o he_o himself_o by_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n to_o entitle_v he_o to_o the_o righteousness_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o christ_n now_o that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v part_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n be_v evident_a from_o rom._n 4.5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o where_o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v that_o a_o man_n faith_n in_o god_n who_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n he_o cit_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o psalm_n the_o 32d_o even_o as_o david_n also_o say_v he_o describe_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o man_n to_o who_o god_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n say_v bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o impute_v sin_n the_o righteousness_n impute_v in_o this_o sense_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o non-imputation_n of_o sin_n not_o to_o impute_v sin_n be_v not_o to_o reckon_v a_o man_n not_o to_o have_v sin_v but_o it_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o he_o not_o according_a to_o the_o demerit_n of_o his_o sin_n it_o be_v to_o pardon_v he_o for_o christ_n sake_n upon_o his_o penitential_a faith_n and_o not_o to_o punish_v he_o for_o his_o sin_n and_o this_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o new_a law_n or_o act_n of_o indemnity_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o although_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v obtain_v for_o man_n by_o christ_n suffering_n for_o sin_n in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n ephes_n .1_o 7._o and_o though_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n do_v forgive_v we_o ephes_n 4.32_o yet_o the_o actual_a collation_n of_o this_o great_a benefit_n be_v not_o promise_v but_o upon_o condition_n of_o man_n faith_n him_n have_v god_n set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n but_o it_o be_v through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n rom._n 3.25_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n act_v 13.39_o and_o 10.43_o although_o christ_n be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 1_o joh._n 2.2_o yet_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n must_v and_o will_v take_v place_n if_o you_o believe_v not_o that_o i_o be_o he_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n joh._n 8.24_o and_o that_o also_o mark_v 16.16_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v so_o that_o faith_n be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n partly_o as_o it_o be_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v grant_v second_o that_o faith_n be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n which_o be_v practical_a or_o productive_a of_o sincere_a obedience_n without_o which_o property_n it_o be_v not_o a_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n as_o a_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_a benefit_n and_o consequent_o can_v justify_v a_o man_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o that_o law_n for_o one_a repentance_n and_o likewise_o forgive_a man_n their_o injury_n for_o instance_n be_v such_o act_n of_o obedience_n as_o without_o which_o a_o man_n can_v be_v pardon_v and_o if_o not_o pardon_v than_o not_o justify_v and_o therefore_o faith_n be_v not_o impute_v for_o righteousness_n unless_o it_o be_v productive_a of_o obedience_n two_o no_o faith_n be_v available_a to_o justification_n but_o such_o as_o work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5.6_o which_o to_o say_v be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v no_o faith_n be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n but_o such_o as_o work_v by_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o that_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o love_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n 1_o joh._n 5.3_o rom._n 13.10_o three_o abraham_n who_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o god_n for_o a_o pattern_n of_o his_o justify_v man_n by_o faith_n be_v justify_v by_o such_o work_v as_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o not_o only_o by_o his_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o his_o faith_n as_o practical_a be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o such_o must_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o all_o other_o that_o shall_v obtain_v justification_n upon_o their_o believe_v as_o he_o do_v jam._n 2.21_o 22_o 23._o be_v not_o abraham_n our_o father_n justify_v by_o work_n when_o he_o have_v offer_v isaac_n his_o son_n upon_o the_o altar_n see_v thou_o how_o faith_n wrought_v with_o his_o work_n and_o by_o work_n be_v faith_n make_v perfect_a and_o the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v which_o say_v abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n where_o note_v these_o four_o thing_n 1._o that_o abraham_n faith_n wrought_v with_o his_o work_n about_o the_o same_o end_n as_o a_o condition_n of_o obtain_v it_o to_o wit_n his_o justification_n 2._o that_o by_o his_o work_n his_o faith_n be_v make_v perfect_a to_o wit_n in_o its_o aptitude_n by_o god_n institution_n to_o justify_v he_o without_o which_o it_o will_v not_o have_v reach_v that_o end_n 3._o note_v further_o that_o it_o be_v his_o faith_n as_o it_o wrought_v with_o his_o work_n and_o as_o it_o be_v complete_v and_o make_v perfect_a by_o they_o that_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n 4._o note_v that_o in_o the_o imputation_n of_o his_o faith_n for_o righteousness_n as_o it_o be_v thus_o accompany_v with_o and_o perfect_v by_o work_n be_v the_o scripture_n fulfil_v which_o say_v abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o if_o so_o than_o the_o justification_n by_o work_n together_o with_o faith_n of_o which_o st._n james_n speak_v here_o be_v a_o justification_n before_o god_n and_o not_o before_o man_n only_o and_o to_o a_o man_n be_v own_o conscience_n for_o of_o such_o a_o justification_n do_v the_o scripture_n in_o gen_n 15.6_o speak_v which_o be_v here_o cite_v by_o st._n james_n nor_o do_v this_o that_o faith_n accompany_v with_o obedience_n be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n at_o all_o derogate_a from_o the_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o serve_v because_o the_o whole_a covenant_n and_o all_o the_o part_n and_o term_n of_o it_o both_o promise_n of_o benefit_n and_o the_o condition_n on_o which_o they_o be_v promise_v be_v all_o found_v in_o christ_n his_o undertake_n for_o we_o and_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o accrue_v to_o we_o upon_o our_o believe_v and_o obey_v upon_o his_o account_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n we_o be_v in_o he_o who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o for_o which_o cause_n also_o he_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n not_o as_o if_o his_o personal_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n be_v so_o formal_o impute_v to_o we_o as_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v reckon_v to_o have_v keep_v the_o law_n in_o his_o keep_n of_o it_o which_o have_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o for_o if_o that_o have_v be_v so_o there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o more_o need_n that_o christ_n shall_v have_v suffer_v for_o we_o than_o there_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v suffer_v for_o himself_o who_o have_v no_o sin_n for_o neither_o shall_v we_o if_o we_o have_v perfect_o keep_v the_o law_n in_o he_o
earnest_o exhort_v phil._n 2.22_o and_o to_o run_v so_o that_o they_o may_v obtain_v 1_o cor._n 9.24_o iv_o some_o to_o evil_a affect_v their_o own_o and_o other_o mind_n with_o prejudice_n against_o discourse_n of_o this_o nature_n do_v suggest_v that_o the_o lay_v so_o great_a a_o stress_n upon_o duty_n as_o to_o esteem_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o necessary_a to_o justification_n save_o believe_v only_o do_v derogate_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n great_a undertake_n in_o the_o business_n of_o man_n salvation_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o trust_n in_o our_o own_o righteousness_n but_o it_o will_v appear_v far_o otherwise_o if_o they_o will_v but_o impartial_o consider_v in_o what_o sense_n and_o upon_o what_o account_n such_o stress_n be_v lay_v upon_o duty_n which_o i_o shall_v open_v in_o two_o particular_n 1._o they_o that_o right_o understand_v themselves_o in_o this_o matter_n do_v not_o look_v that_o any_o of_o their_o duty_n of_o what_o nature_n soever_o shall_v of_o themselves_o as_o such_o be_v available_a to_o their_o justification_n or_o salvation_n but_o that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n and_o upon_o account_n of_o his_o undertake_n for_o we_o that_o god_n accept_v and_o impute_v for_o righteousness_n to_o we_o such_o duty_n as_o faith_n repentance_n and_o obedience_n be_v and_o that_o he_o do_v make_v promise_n of_o justification_n upon_o condition_n of_o these_o since_o the_o fall_n we_o say_v all_o our_o duty_n that_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n or_o available_a to_o we_o become_v so_o through_o christ_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o therefore_o so_o long_o as_o we_o attribute_v and_o ascribe_v the_o benefit_n we_o expect_v upon_o our_o repentance_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n or_o belief_n unto_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o great_a and_o worthy_a undertake_n for_o we_o we_o be_v far_o from_o derogate_a from_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o and_o from_o trust_v in_o our_o own_o righteousness_n in_o that_o notion_n in_o which_o man_n trust_v in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n be_v condemn_v in_o scripture_n or_o any_o otherwise_o than_o as_o our_o duty_n be_v make_v a_o condition_n without_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o part_n in_o christ_n nor_o be_v qualify_v for_o glory_n 2._o when_o we_o lie_v such_o stress_n upon_o repentance_n obedience_n etc._n etc._n as_o a_o condition_n or_o part_n of_o a_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n as_o without_o which_o we_o say_v we_o can_v be_v justify_v or_o save_v by_o christ_n undertake_v for_o we_o yet_o then_o this_o stress_n be_v lay_v and_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n by_o which_o these_o duty_n be_v thus_o make_v the_o condition_n and_o not_o on_o the_o intrinsic_a worth_n or_o value_n of_o the_o duty_n themselves_o simple_o consider_v without_o reference_n to_o god_n ordination_n appoint_v they_o to_o that_o use_n for_o if_o god_n have_v not_o make_v a_o new_a covenant_n promise_v pardon_n for_o christ_n sake_n to_o such_o as_o do_v repent_v and_o acceptance_n and_o reward_n to_o such_o as_o sincere_o obey_v he_o they_o will_v have_v have_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o have_v be_v confident_a of_o pardon_n acceptance_n or_o reward_v though_o they_o shall_v have_v repent_v and_o so_o obey_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o natural_a or_o moral_a law_n upon_o any_o such_o account_n as_o that_o be_v so_o that_o all_o the_o stress_n which_o be_v lay_v on_o duty_n by_o they_o that_o right_o understand_v their_o duty_n in_o this_o matter_n do_v terminate_v partly_o in_o christ_n undertake_v for_o they_o and_o partly_o in_o god_n institution_n and_o appointment_n who_o have_v make_v his_o promise_n of_o justify_v we_o for_o christ_n sake_n so_o as_o that_o he_o have_v make_v our_o duty_n of_o repentance_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n a_o necessary_a condition_n of_o it_o and_o he_o that_o trust_v to_o be_v pardon_v accept_v and_o reward_v for_o christ_n sake_n upon_o his_o repentance_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n because_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o shall_v trust_v in_o god_n and_o in_o the_o fidelity_n of_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n and_o in_o do_v so_o what_o more_o stress_n do_v he_o lay_v upon_o duty_n in_o this_o kind_n than_o they_o that_o trust_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v upon_o their_o believe_v for_o their_o believe_v be_v matter_n of_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o their_o repent_v and_o obey_v and_o their_o believe_v will_v no_o more_o have_v entitle_v they_o to_o the_o benefit_n without_o the_o promise_n which_o give_v they_o that_o title_n than_o other_o act_n of_o duty_n will_v do_v and_o other_o act_n of_o duty_n do_v entitle_v to_o the_o same_o benefit_n as_o full_o as_o faith_n itself_o do_v where_o there_o be_v promise_n of_o the_o same_o benefit_n annex_v to_o they_o as_o faith_n have_v and_o that_o they_o have_v i_o have_v show_v before_o so_o long_o then_o as_o the_o stress_n which_o be_v lay_v on_o duty_n terminate_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o god_n will_n and_o appointment_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o be_v regulate_v by_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o overcharge_v duty_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o if_o we_o shall_v expect_v that_o duty_n shall_v do_v that_o for_o we_o which_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o christ_n as_o to_o expiate_v our_o sin_n or_o the_o like_a we_o shall_v sinful_o overcharge_v it_o as_o the_o pharisaical_a jew_n do_v their_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o legal_a observance_n in_o expect_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o they_o without_o christ_n atonement_n which_o righteousness_n of_o they_o be_v for_o that_o cause_n call_v their_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n as_o be_v no_o method_n of_o justification_n of_o god_n appointment_n but_o of_o their_o own_o devise_v which_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v indeed_o but_o as_o filthy_a rag_n and_o loathsome_a to_o god_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o case_n with_o protestant_a christian_n who_o lie_v no_o such_o stress_n upon_o duty_n no_o not_o upon_o faith_n itself_o but_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o all_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n it_o have_v to_o justify_v depend_v whole_o upon_o and_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o will_n and_o ordination_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n joh._n 6.40_o and_o 1.12_o ephes_n 2.8_o and_o we_o say_v the_o same_o of_o repentance_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n also_o and_o a_o confidence_n of_o be_v save_v in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n upon_o such_o term_n be_v represent_v in_o scripture_n as_o trust_v in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n in_o opposition_n to_o one_o trust_v in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n phil._n 3.9_o so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o trust_v in_o our_o own_o righteousness_n or_o from_o derogate_a from_o christ_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o undertake_n for_o we_o and_o now_o for_o a_o conclusion_n it_o will_v be_v consider_v whether_o such_o as_o be_v educate_v in_o christianity_n be_v not_o hardly_o bring_v to_o live_v as_o become_v the_o gospel_n in_o point_n of_o practice_n than_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rose_n again_o and_o whether_o there_o be_v not_o cause_n to_o fear_v that_o very_o many_o more_o such_o do_v eternal_o miscarry_v through_o neglect_n of_o the_o former_a than_o for_o want_n of_o the_o latter_a and_o if_o there_o be_v as_o doubtless_o there_o be_v then_o practical_a discourse_n among_o such_o must_v needs_o be_v high_o necessary_a however_o some_o of_o weak_a mind_n thirst_v more_o after_o discourse_n consolatory_a upon_o account_n of_o believe_v only_o which_o may_v serve_v instead_o of_o a_o apology_n for_o write_v this_o discourse_n saint_n paul_n charge_v titus_n to_o affirm_v this_o constant_o that_o they_o which_o have_v believe_v be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v good_a work_n tit._n 3.8_o finis_fw-la 〈…〉_o on_o the_o preliminary_a question_n and_o answer_n of_o the_o church-catechism_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n term_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o same_o show_v also_o by_o who_o mediation_n it_o be_v obtain_v for_o we_o by_o what_o assistance_n we_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o perform_v it_o and_o our_o obligation_n thereunto_o the_o three_o edition_n by_o thomas_n bray_n d._n d._n london_n print_v by_o j._n brudenell_n for_o william_n haws_n at_o the_o rose_n in_o ludgate-street_n 1703._o to_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n in_o god_n william_n lord_z bishop_n of_o coventry_n and_o lichfield_n lord_n almoner_n to_o the_o king_n my_o lord_n have_v your_o lordship_n command_n for_o the_o publication_n of_o these_o follow_a discourse_n i_o have_v reason_n to_o hope_v my_o reader_n will_v prove_v candid_a and_o
for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n matth._n 26.28_o and_o the_o term_n and_o condition_n of_o this_o second_o covenant_n obedience_n wherein_o repentance_n faith_n and_o a_o sincere_a obedience_n be_v accept_v instead_o of_o a_o perfect_a exact_a and_o unsinning_a obedience_n be_v no_o more_o a_o perfect_a exact_a and_o unsinning_a obedience_n repentance_n be_v henceforward_o to_o be_v admit_v as_o a_o mean_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o a_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o the_o best_a of_o our_o power_n will_v be_v accept_v and_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n accompany_v with_o live_v like_o those_o who_o believe_v the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v henceforward_o impute_v to_o our_o justification_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v our_o sin_n pardon_v and_o be_v receive_v to_o happiness_n this_o in_o short_a be_v the_o tenor_n both_o of_o the_o first_o covenant_n make_v with_o adam_n and_o the_o second_o procure_v for_o we_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n not_o to_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o different_a measure_n and_o degree_n of_o its_o promulgation_n nor_o of_o that_o legal_a covenant_n whereof_o moses_n be_v the_o mediator_n and_o be_v make_v only_o with_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o be_v annex_v as_o a_o appendix_n and_o codicil_n to_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o reason_n too_o many_o and_o too_o large_a now_o to_o be_v consider_v for_o though_o to_o show_v how_o that_o the_o whole_a promulgation_n of_o this_o gracious_a covenant_n be_v not_o make_v all_o at_o once_o but_o that_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n that_o so_o stupendous_a and_o grand_a a_o scene_n of_o mercy_n shall_v not_o be_v open_v but_o by_o degree_n though_o to_o show_v this_o i_o say_v and_o the_o several_a reason_n of_o add_v this_o legal_a covenant_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v useful_a point_n of_o divinity_n to_o be_v explain_v in_o their_o due_a time_n yet_o i_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o none_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o part_v of_o that_o strong_a meat_n speak_v of_o heb._n 5.14_o which_o belong_v to_o they_o who_o be_v of_o full_a age_n and_o have_v be_v already_o competent_o well_o instruct_v and_o so_o to_o be_v no_o proper_a matter_n of_o catechetical_a doctrine_n to_o proceed_v therefore_o and_o in_o a_o word_n we_o may_v consider_v the_o second_o covenant_n not_o as_o such_o indeed_o which_o be_v make_v betwixt_o a_o master_n and_o his_o servant_n wherein_o the_o master_n engage_v to_o allow_v meat_n drink_v and_o wage_n on_o condition_n the_o servant_n will_v perform_v unto_o he_o such_o and_o such_o service_n which_o be_v just_a and_o reasonable_a and_o the_o servant_n be_v capable_a to_o perform_v which_o express_v more_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n do_v this_o and_o live_v but_o rather_o for_o this_o come_v near_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n between_o god_n and_o we_o which_o be_v full_a of_o advantageous_a and_o profitable_a consideration_n on_o our_o side_n we_o may_v rather_o compare_v it_o subject_n it_o resemble_v article_n of_o accommodation_n make_v through_o the_o intercession_n of_o a_o prince_n elder_a son_n betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o rebellious_a subject_n i_o say_v to_o a_o accord_n make_v betwixt_o a_o gracious_a prince_n and_o his_o rebellious_a subject_n as_o suppose_v some_o city_n or_o state_n wherein_o the_o prince_n be_v gracious_o please_v through_o the_o intercession_n of_o some_o great_a favourite_n to_o grant_v unto_o those_o his_o subject_n not_o only_o pardon_v of_o their_o former_a crime_n but_o moreover_o certain_a great_a privilege_n and_o freedom_n protection_n and_o several_a particular_a favour_n land_n and_o possession_n and_o the_o like_a on_o condition_n they_o will_v thenceforward_a renounce_v and_o forsake_v all_o his_o enemy_n and_o place_n no_o far_o trust_n nor_o confidence_n in_o they_o and_o will_v not_o disobey_v he_o for_o the_o future_a in_o any_o of_o his_o just_a and_o reasonable_a command_n but_o pay_v he_o a_o true_a and_o faithful_a obedience_n to_o all_o his_o law_n and_o much_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n i_o say_v be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v betwixt_o god_n and_o all_o christian_n through_o the_o mediation_n of_o his_o only_a son_n only_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o on_o god_n part_n the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n be_v of_o most_o infinite_a value_n which_o be_v make_v over_o to_o we_o his_o rebellious_a and_o disobedient_a subject_n and_o this_o upon_o the_o most_o reasonable_a just_a and_o easy_a condition_n consider_v the_o assistance_n he_o afford_v we_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n to_o perform_v '_o they_o for_o almighty_a god_n in_o the_o first_o place_n vouchsafe_v we_o in_o this_o covenant_n to_o be_v make_v member_n of_o christ_n child_n of_o god_n and_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v mercy_n and_o privilege_n of_o invaluable_a benefit_n and_o advantage_n to_o we_o and_o we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n engage_v and_o promise_v but_o to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n and_o all_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o obey_v god_n holy_a will_n and_o commandment_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n which_o i_o say_v be_v most_o reasonable_a just_a and_o easy_a condition_n consider_v the_o assistance_n he_o will_v afford_v we_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o perform_v '_o they_o this_o will_v very_o clear_o appear_v by_o that_o time_n i_o have_v explain_v to_o you_o distinct_o and_o several_o the_o term_n and_o article_n of_o this_o covenant_n both_o the_o advantage_n make_v over_o to_o we_o on_o god_n part_n and_o the_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v on_o we_o as_o they_o be_v teach_v you_o in_o the_o word_n now_o read_v to_o you_o and_o it_o be_v a_o subject_a indeed_o that_o do_v extreme_o concern_v you_o to_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o and_o to_o be_v consider_v by_o you_o none_o of_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v a_o bargain_n except_o you_o know_v what_o you_o have_v bargain_v and_o agree_v to_o do_v no_o one_o can_v discharge_v a_o bond_n except_o he_o know_v distinct_o what_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o pay_v no_o more_o can_v any_o of_o you_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n except_o you_o do_v well_o understand_v the_o nature_n term_n and_o condition_n of_o it_o and_o indeed_o covenant_n little_o more_o of_o universal_a concernment_n to_o be_v know_v but_o the_o article_n of_o this_o covenant_n there_o be_v perhaps_o but_o little_a necessary_a to_o be_v know_v in_o religion_n beside_o the_o article_n of_o this_o covenant_n we_o may_v without_o prejudice_n to_o our_o salvation_n doubtless_o be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o point_n that_o be_v canvas_v with_o heat_n enough_o in_o the_o controversy_n of_o man_n of_o all_o persuasion_n but_o to_o know_v what_o inestimable_a blessing_n god_n have_v promise_v and_o insure_v to_o we_o and_o what_o we_o be_v to_o perform_v to_o make_v ourselves_o inheritor_n of_o those_o blessing_n be_v what_o every_o body_n who_o believe_v a_o future_a state_n and_o the_o immortality_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o that_o it_o be_v worth_a his_o while_n to_o study_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n must_v think_v it_o necessary_a except_o he_o can_v imagine_v it_o safe_a to_o take_v his_o journey_n to_o heaven_n blindfold_a when_o he_o can_v think_v of_o get_v but_o to_o his_o short_a home_o here_o on_o earth_n without_o his_o eye_n open_a a_o distinct_a and_o clear_a understanding_n of_o the_o nature_n term_n and_o condition_n and_o of_o all_o that_o pertain_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v without_o doubt_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n the_o most_o necessary_a purpose_n the_o catechetical_a method_n most_o useful_a to_o that_o purpose_n and_o there_o be_v no_o method_n of_o instruction_n whereby_o it_o can_v be_v so_o distinct_o and_o clear_o know_v as_o the_o catechetical_a way_n for_o not_o to_o say_v that_o preach_v now_o upon_o one_o head_n and_o immediate_o after_o upon_o another_o without_o any_o dependence_n and_o coherence_n of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o christianity_n together_o be_v not_o so_o likely_a to_o give_v person_n a_o clear_a understanding_n of_o the_o whole_a nature_n and_o design_n of_o christianity_n as_o may_v be_v requisite_a the_o catechetical_a way_n by_o treat_v orderly_o on_o all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o most_o holy_a religion_n and_o by_o give_v thereby_o a_o distinct_a view_n of_o their_o natural_a connection_n with_o and_o dependence_n one_o upon_o another_o have_v this_o excellency_n in_o it_o no_o doubt_n that_o thereby_o person_n shall_v be_v better_a able_a to_o
precious_a promise_n be_v the_o way_n of_o recover_a man_n again_o to_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o i_o have_v show_v it_o be_v than_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o abraham_n which_o be_v expressive_a of_o the_o great_a grace_n and_o love_n and_o contain_v in_o it_o promise_v than_o which_o there_o be_v not_o material_o great_a nor_o more_o precious_a be_v a_o wise_a and_o gracious_a contrivance_n of_o god_n to_o recover_v man_n to_o a_o likeness_n to_o himself_o wherein_o the_o glory_n and_o perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n do_v first_o consist_v sect._n 4_o the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o abraham_n the_o greatness_n of_o god_n love_n and_o goodwill_n be_v not_o express_v only_o in_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o benefit_n promise_v to_o abraham_n but_o also_o in_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o promise_n reach_v not_o only_o to_o the_o jewish_a people_n and_o their_o proselyte_n to_o which_o another_o covenant_n be_v restrain_v but_o even_o to_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n gen._n 12.3_o and_o 22.18_o which_o show_v it_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o general_a promise_n in_o the_o gospel_n though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o intelligible_a then_o as_o it_o be_v since_o make_v by_o the_o gospel_n but_o god_n we_o see_v so_o love_v the_o world_n as_o first_o to_o promise_v and_o after_o to_o give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n joh._n 3.16_o christ_n give_v his_o life_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 6.8_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 1_o joh._n 2.2_o he_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o 1_o tim._n 2.6_o and_o taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n heb._n 2.9_o sect._n 5._o consider_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o security_n give_v by_o god_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n for_o because_o man_n know_v how_o ill_o they_o have_v deserve_v from_o god_n have_v make_v themselves_o enemy_n to_o he_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o question_v whether_o there_o be_v indeed_o so_o much_o love_n and_o goodwill_n in_o god_n to_o they_o as_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o promise_n do_v import_v therefore_o god_n to_o remove_v all_o jealousy_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o to_o give_v they_o the_o great_a security_n and_o assurance_n he_o can_v of_o the_o reality_n of_o his_o intention_n and_o of_o his_o heart_n and_o goodwill_n towards_o they_o confirm_v his_o promise_n by_o a_o oath_n swear_v by_o himself_o because_o he_o can_v swear_v by_o no_o great_a and_o this_o he_o do_v that_o they_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n do_v extend_v may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n from_o god_n such_o as_o may_v work_v in_o they_o strong_a and_o vigorous_a affection_n to_o he_o such_o as_o be_v in_o abraham_n through_o which_o he_o be_v wrought_v to_o a_o entire_a resignation_n of_o himself_o to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o will_n and_o by_o which_o he_o be_v denominate_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n heb._n 6.17_o 28._o wherein_o god_n will_v more_o abundant_o to_o show_v unto_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n confirm_v it_o by_o a_o oath_n that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n who_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n of_o the_o hope_v set_v before_o we_o sect._n 6._o the_o next_o thing_n i_o have_v to_o show_v be_v that_o this_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o abraham_n be_v conditional_a if_o the_o promise_n of_o send_v christ_n be_v absolute_a yet_o the_o actual_a collation_n of_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n by_o he_o be_v not_o promise_v but_o upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o scripture_n frequent_a explanation_n of_o the_o general_a promise_n abraham_n believe_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v count_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n gen._n 15.6_o if_o abraham_n have_v not_o believe_v god_n he_o have_v not_o be_v justify_v notwithstanding_o the_o promise_n so_o that_o this_o justification_n depend_v as_o well_o upon_o his_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o upon_o the_o promise_n itself_o and_o when_o god_n say_v to_o abraham_n walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o upright_o and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o thou_o gen._n 17.1_o the_o lord_n make_v abraham_n upright_o walk_v before_o he_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o keep_n as_o well_o as_o make_v covenant_n with_o he_o beside_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o god_n make_v circumcision_n to_o be_v the_o covenant_n to_o be_v keep_v on_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n part_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v on_o his_o part_n gen._n 17.4_o 7_o 10._o as_o for_o i_o my_o covenant_n be_v with_o thou_o etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v keep_v my_o covenant_n therefore_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o in_o their_o generation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n which_o you_o shall_v keep_v between_o i_o and_o you_o every_o manchild_n among_o you_o shall_v be_v circumcise_v by_o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o so_o much_o circumcision_n in_o the_o flesh_n as_o in_o the_o spirit_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v anon_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o will_v not_o suit_v with_o god_n end_n and_o design_n in_o his_o covenant_n of_o restore_a man_n to_o the_o rectitude_n of_o his_o nature_n mention_v before_o to_o do_v it_o without_o man_n endeavour_n in_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o his_o natural_a faculty_n of_o understanding_n and_o will_n as_o he_o be_v a_o rational_a creature_n and_o free_a agent_n for_o god_n work_v that_o change_n in_o man_n nature_n design_v in_o his_o new_a law_n or_o covenant_n not_o mere_o physical_o but_o moral_o also_o 1._o by_o propose_v great_a and_o important_a truth_n to_o his_o mind_n and_o understanding_n and_o in_o assist_v this_o natural_a faculty_n in_o consider_v how_o his_o happiness_n be_v concern_v in_o that_o which_o be_v propose_v in_o case_n it_o shall_v prove_v true_a and_o in_o consider_v likewise_o what_o reason_n there_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v true_a and_o in_o discern_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o upon_o consideration_n and_o 2._o by_o propose_v motive_n to_o the_o will_n to_o incline_v it_o to_o follow_v the_o dictate_v of_o the_o enlighten_v mind_n and_o by_o assist_v the_o will_v to_o be_v govern_v thereby_o so_o that_o man_n himself_o be_v not_o whole_o passive_a in_o this_o change_n or_o what_o go_v to_o the_o make_n of_o it_o but_o be_v so_o far_o active_a in_o it_o as_o to_o denominate_v what_o he_o do_v by_o god_n assistance_n to_o be_v his_o own_o act_n so_o that_o the_o man_n be_v say_v to_o believe_v to_o repent_v to_o obey_v when_o he_o do_v believe_v repent_v and_o obey_v for_o so_o he_o be_v every_o where_o in_o scripture_n say_v to_o do_v god_n do_v not_o repent_v in_o man_n but_o man_n repent_v through_o his_o grace_n and_o assistance_n and_o therefore_o god_n grace_n and_o man_n endeavour_n in_o work_v this_o change_n be_v very_o consistent_a phil._n 2.12_o 13._o work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a for_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n if_o man_n do_v but_o what_o he_o can_v do_v through_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n common_a providence_n in_o who_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v god_n be_v most_o ready_a through_o his_o good_a pleasure_n or_o out_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n to_o work_v in_o he_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v save_o to_o carry_v the_o work_n quite_o thorough_a otherwise_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o man_n can_v do_v in_o a_o way_n of_o common_a providence_n towards_o his_o salvation_n why_o shall_v he_o be_v exhort_v and_o persuade_v to_o do_v that_o which_o yet_o will_v not_o be_v do_v to_o effect_v and_o quit_v through_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o good_a spirit_n the_o co-operation_n of_o god_n grace_n with_o man_n endeavour_n in_o this_o change_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o his_o salvation_n be_v a_o doctrine_n that_o lie_v very_o fair_a and_o plain_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o man_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o make_v themselves_o new_a heart_n ezek._n 18.31_o make_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n for_o why_o will_v you_o die_v o_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o god_n be_v say_v to_o make_v they_o new_a heart_n also_o ezek._n
circumcision_n 1_o cor._n 7.19_o but_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o improve_v these_o scripture_n further_o upon_o another_o head_n of_o this_o discourse_n and_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o those_o who_o build_v their_o hope_n of_o future_a happiness_n upon_o their_o have_v be_v baptise_a and_o their_o be_v of_o the_o church_n without_o the_o inward_a grace_n signify_v by_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v much_o akin_a to_o those_o miserable_a mistake_a jew_n 2._o they_o not_o understand_v the_o typical_a and_o spiritual_a use_n of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n as_o they_o do_v prefigure_v the_o death_n and_o suffer_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o general_a atonement_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v thereby_o nor_o yet_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n touch_v his_o death_n they_o run_v into_o another_o gross_a error_n and_o that_o be_v that_o the_o promise_a messiah_n shall_v not_o by_o suffer_v death_n become_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v to_o he_o when_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o of_o his_o death_n we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o law_n that_o christ_n abide_v for_o ever_o and_o how_o say_v thou_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v be_v lift_v up_o joh._n 12.34_o they_o do_v not_o dream_v of_o his_o die_v but_o of_o his_o reign_v visible_o as_o a_o mighty_a monarch_n among_o they_o and_o subdue_a all_o nation_n under_o they_o because_o they_o know_v he_o not_o nor_o yet_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v read_v every_o sabbath-day_n they_o have_v fulfil_v they_o in_o condemn_v he_o act_v 13.27_o their_o ignorance_n in_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o type_n and_o prediction_n touch_v the_o death_n of_o the_o messiah_n will_v have_v be_v the_o more_o excusable_a if_o they_o have_v not_o wilful_o and_o obstinate_o persist_v in_o that_o error_n after_o those_o type_n and_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v and_o explain_v to_o they_o ignorance_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v find_v in_o christ_n own_o disciple_n a_o great_a while_n but_o their_o slowness_n to_o believe_v those_o type_n and_o prophecy_n after_o they_o be_v fulfil_v be_v a_o thing_n which_o our_o saviour_n rebuke_v they_o for_o say_v o_o fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v ought_v not_o christ_n to_o have_v suffer_v these_o thing_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n luke_n 24.25_o 26._o but_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n be_v tenacious_a of_o this_o opinion_n after_o they_o have_v sufficient_a mean_n to_o have_v be_v convince_v of_o their_o error_n in_o it_o in_o opposition_n to_o which_o opinion_n the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n argue_v at_o large_a the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n suffer_v by_o death_n as_o first_o he_o argue_v it_o from_o his_o priesthood_n for_o have_v prove_v he_o according_a to_o prophecy_n to_o be_v a_o priest_n not_o after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n but_o of_o melchizedeck_v and_o so_o a_o priest_n of_o great_a dignity_n chap._n 5._o and_o 7._o he_o infer_v chap_n 8._o that_o as_o a_o priest_n he_o must_v have_v something_o to_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o of_o great_a value_n than_o what_o be_v offer_v by_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n that_o be_v but_o of_o a_o inferior_a order_n and_o that_o he_o show_v to_o have_v be_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o blood_n as_o the_o antitype_n of_o all_o those_o legal_a sacrifice_n chap._n 9_o second_o he_o prove_v his_o death_n necessary_a for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o second_o and_o new_a covenant_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n of_o it_o as_o the_o first_o testament_n be_v not_o dedicate_v without_o blood_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o second_o for_o where_o a_o testament_n be_v say_v he_o there_o of_o necessity_n must_v also_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n chap._n 9.15_o 23._o three_o his_o death_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o obtain_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n a_o benefit_n promise_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n for_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n say_v he_o there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n chap._n 9.22_o with_o chap._n 10_o 5-18_a and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o apostle_n work_n to_o beat_v down_o this_o opinion_n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o to_o die_v act_n 17.3_o st._n paul_n as_o his_o manner_n be_v go_v into_o they_o and_o three_o sabbath-day_n reason_v with_o they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n open_v and_o allege_v that_o christ_n must_v needs_o have_v suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a yea_o this_o opinion_n have_v so_o general_o obtain_v among_o they_o in_o our_o saviour_n time_n that_o it_o seem_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n at_o first_o be_v not_o free_a from_o it_o for_o when_o our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o that_o at_o jerusalem_n he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v scourge_v he_o and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n and_o that_o the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o it_o be_v say_v they_o understand_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o that_o this_o say_n be_v hide_v from_o they_o neither_o know_v they_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v though_o they_o be_v speak_v plain_o and_o in_o no_o parable_n luke_n 18.32_o 33_o 34._o christ_n being_n crucify_a become_v a_o stumbling-block_n to_o the_o jew_n through_o this_o error_n of_o they_o and_o that_o which_o they_o insist_v upon_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v he_o as_o the_o christ_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1.23_o 3._o they_o hold_v another_o error_n which_o probable_o be_v mother_n or_o daughter_n of_o the_o former_a and_o that_o be_v that_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n do_v expiate_v and_o take_v away_o sin_n not_o only_o so_o as_o to_o free_v they_o from_o legal_a penalty_n and_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o in_o many_o case_n they_o do_v but_o so_o also_o as_o to_o free_v they_o from_o all_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o so_o they_o do_v attribute_n to_o those_o sacrifice_n the_o same_o atone_a virtue_n and_o purge_a efficacy_n as_o be_v proper_a only_a to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o opposition_n to_o this_o opinion_n it_o be_v maintain_v 1._o that_o those_o legal_a sacrifice_n be_v but_o figure_n of_o the_o great_a sacrifice_n christ_n jesus_n heb._n 9.10_o 11_o 12._o and_o 10.1_o 2._o it_o be_v argue_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n because_o these_o be_v offer_v year_n after_o year_n over_o and_o over_o in_o the_o day_n of_o general_a atonement_n for_o the_o same_o sin_n and_o that_o if_o the_o former_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v first_o offer_v have_v take_v away_o sin_n the_o latter_a can_v not_o have_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n heb._n 10.1_o 2_o 3_o 11._o the_o often_o repetition_n of_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o same_o sin_n argue_v that_o the_o worshipper_n have_v a_o secret_a sense_n in_o their_o conscience_n that_o those_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o of_o a_o competent_a value_n nor_o a_o sufficient_a price_n to_o redeem_v their_o soul_n from_o sin_n as_o it_o expose_v to_o eternal_a punishment_n however_o they_o may_v sanctify_v as_o to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o make_v any_o perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n heb._n 9.9_o and_o 10.1_o 2._o 3._o it_o be_v argue_v from_o a_o prophetical_a passage_n in_o psal_n 40._o in_o which_o christ_n be_v bring_v in_o speak_v thus_o sacrifice_n and_o offer_v thou_o will_v not_o but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o in_o burn_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n thou_o have_v have_v no_o pleasure_n then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n from_o whence_o he_o infer_v that_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v take_v away_o as_o insufficient_a that_o the_o second_o may_v be_v establish_v by_o the_o which_o will_v say_v he_o we_o be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n once_o for_o all_o heb._n 10.5_o 10._o this_o opinion_n of_o they_o that_o legal_a sacrifice_n do_v expiate_v all_o their_o sin_n do_v keep_v up_o in_o they_o a_o hope_n of_o impunity_n here_o and_o hereafter_o under_o many_o immorality_n and_o great_a transgression_n in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o life_n though_o they_o multiply_v transgression_n yet_o if_o they_o multiply_v sacrifice_n too_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v escape_v well_o enough_o amos_n 4.4_o 5._o come_v to_o bethel_n and_o transgress_v at_o gilgal_n multiply_v transgression_n and_o bring_v your_o sacrifice_n every_o morning_n and_o your_o tithe_n after_o three_o year_n and_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n with_o leaven_n and_o proclaim_v and_o publish_v your_o free-offering_n
act_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o understanding_n and_o do_v not_o powerful_o influence_n the_o will_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o a_o believe_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n but_o be_v the_o act_n only_o of_o one_o such_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o belief_n it_o be_v probable_a may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o devil_n himself_o and_o such_o a_o belief_n be_v find_v in_o some_o who_o be_v so_o convince_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n miracle_n in_o concurrence_n with_o his_o doctrine_n and_o life_n that_o they_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a person_n send_v from_o god_n though_o their_o carnal_a interest_n prevail_v so_o much_o in_o they_o as_o that_o it_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o confess_v he_o open_o because_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n joh._n 12.42_o 43._o and_o beside_o these_o man_n deceive_v themselves_o about_o their_o faith_n in_o this_o also_o that_o they_o do_v not_o hearty_o believe_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o be_v partial_a in_o their_o faith_n they_o in_o a_o sort_n believe_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o like_a but_o then_o they_o do_v not_o hearty_o believe_v his_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n of_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o of_o live_v righteous_o godly_a and_o sober_o in_o this_o present_a world_n or_o else_o they_o frame_v such_o notion_n of_o these_o thing_n unto_o themselves_o of_o repentance_n and_o regeneration_n as_o that_o they_o think_v they_o believe_v christ_n doctrine_n touch_v they_o when_o they_o believe_v only_o the_o lie_a imagination_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n and_o there_o be_v too_o much_o ground_n to_o fear_n that_o many_o man_n ill_o manage_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n have_v not_o a_o little_a strengthen_v man_n in_o this_o vain_a confidence_n for_o while_o evangelical_n obedience_n itself_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o those_o work_n to_o which_o faith_n be_v oppose_v have_v be_v decry_v as_o popish_a when_o interest_v in_o justification_n and_o justification_n assert_v to_o be_v by_o faith_n alone_o in_o opposition_n to_o all_o work_n whatsoever_o inward_a and_o outward_a as_o well_o evangelical_n as_o legal_a as_o well_o those_o after_o conversion_n as_o those_o before_o yea_o and_o the_o disposition_n thereunto_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n to_o help_v it_o have_v get_v great_a advantage_n thereby_o to_o persuade_v man_n against_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n as_o the_o scripture_n make_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o good_a work_n have_v be_v acknowledge_v and_o press_v too_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n yet_o when_o withal_o they_o have_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o justification_n and_o man_n have_v be_v teach_v that_o when_o once_o they_o be_v justify_v they_o can_v never_o fall_v away_o from_o a_o state_n of_o justification_n they_o have_v easy_o be_v draw_v to_o believe_v that_o good_a work_n be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n no_o more_o than_o to_o justification_n but_o faith_n only_o and_o upon_o supposition_n that_o the_o other_o two_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v true_a it_o will_v be_v but_o rational_a for_o they_o so_o to_o believe_v for_o if_o good_a work_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o justification_n at_o all_o and_o if_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o those_o who_o be_v once_o justify_v shall_v be_v save_v how_o shall_v man_n choose_v but_o infer_v from_o hence_o that_o good_a work_n be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n unless_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o man_n be_v not_o put_v into_o a_o immediate_a capacity_n of_o salvation_n by_o be_v justify_v which_o to_o affirm_v will_v be_v to_o say_v man_n be_v not_o free_v from_o condemnation_n by_o be_v free_v from_o condemnation_n which_o will_v be_v a_o contradiction_n in_o term_n for_o to_o be_v justify_v be_v to_o be_v free_v from_o condemnation_n rom._n 8.33_o 34_o and_o 5.16_o 18._o and_o therefore_o justification_n must_v needs_o put_v man_n into_o a_o immediate_a capacity_n of_o be_v save_v and_o as_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o think_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o work_n of_o evangelical_n obedience_n have_v be_v a_o stumbling-stone_n unto_o many_o and_o a_o backfriend_n to_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n so_o there_o be_v another_o which_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o be_v join_v with_o it_o that_o have_v render_v it_o the_o more_o dangerous_a and_o itself_o no_o good_a friend_n to_o holy_a live_n and_o that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n unto_o justification_n in_o that_o way_n in_o which_o it_o have_v be_v manage_v by_o very_a many_o for_o otherwise_o there_o be_v a_o sense_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o which_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o a_o comfortable_a truth_n for_o when_o man_n have_v be_v teach_v to_o esteem_v their_o own_o righteousness_n but_o as_o filthy_a rag_n not_o only_o because_o of_o its_o utter_a insufficiency_n to_o justify_v instead_o of_o christ_n or_o as_o he_o justify_v in_o which_o respect_n indeed_o it_o be_v no_o better_o but_o also_o as_o any_o part_n of_o a_o condition_n of_o justification_n or_o of_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o when_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v also_o that_o upon_o their_o believe_v only_o christ_n righteousness_n in_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o they_o become_v impute_v to_o they_o in_o itself_o and_o not_o only_o as_o the_o procure_a cause_n of_o their_o justification_n upon_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o they_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o have_v themselves_o perfect_o keep_v the_o law_n in_o he_o it_o have_v doubtless_o enfeeble_v their_o endeavour_n after_o a_o inherent_a righteousness_n and_o prove_v a_o temptation_n to_o they_o to_o think_v that_o so_o long_o as_o they_o have_v such_o another_o inherent_a righteousness_n essential_o in_o itself_o impute_v to_o they_o as_o christ_n be_v they_o have_v no_o great_a need_n to_o find_v it_o in_o themselves_o consider_v also_o that_o if_o they_o have_v it_o they_o must_v rather_o loathe_v themselves_o for_o it_o than_o take_v any_o comfort_n in_o it_o but_o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o say_v st._n john_n he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a as_o he_o be_v righteous_a 1_o joh._n 3.7_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o many_o of_o they_o have_v be_v worthy_a man_n who_o yet_o have_v propagate_v these_o opinion_n but_o that_o make_v the_o opinion_n never_o the_o better_a but_o have_v do_v more_o hurt_n in_o gain_v thereby_o the_o more_o credit_n it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o those_o worthy_a man_n have_v zealous_o press_v the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n regeneration_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n which_o prove_v indeed_o a_o antidote_n against_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o other_o opinion_n so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o become_v mortal_a to_o many_o as_o otherwise_o they_o will_v have_v do_v and_o indeed_o they_o will_v have_v make_v mad_a work_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v yoke_v with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n as_o we_o see_v they_o do_v among_o antinomian_o ranter_n and_o other_o carnal_a christian_n that_o have_v follow_v the_o ducture_n of_o those_o opinion_n but_o have_v be_v shy_a of_o let_v the_o doctrine_n of_o mortification_n and_o strict_a live_n to_o have_v any_o power_n over_o they_o but_o then_o if_o the_o preach_n of_o those_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o repentance_n regeneration_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n have_v do_v much_o good_a notwithstanding_o they_o have_v be_v clog_v with_o opinion_n of_o another_o tendency_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o imagine_v that_o they_o will_v have_v do_v much_o more_o good_a if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v check_v by_o those_o unsound_a principle_n but_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o of_o this_o though_o more_o may_v be_v say_v because_o i_o hope_v i_o may_v say_v that_o most_o of_o those_o who_o have_v former_o imbibe_v these_o opinion_n be_v now_o come_v to_o deliver_v themselves_o with_o more_o caution_n than_o heretofore_o and_o so_o i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o the_o last_o thing_n i_o propound_v to_o touch_v upon_o and_o that_o be_v to_o show_v chap._n vii_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o of_o st._n james_n about_o faith_n and_o work_n in_o reference_n to_o justification_n do_v not_o differ_v but_o be_v whole_o one_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o though_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o st._n james_n be_v in_o nothing_o opposite_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o yet_o the_o nature_n
i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n matth._n 7.22_o 23._o luke_n 13.25_o 26._o these_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n by_o which_o they_o prophesy_v in_o his_o name_n and_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o do_v many_o wonderful_a work_n they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v hearer_n of_o his_o word_n and_o preacher_n of_o it_o too_o and_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o because_o of_o this_o faith_n and_o these_o work_n they_o have_v a_o hope_n and_o confidence_n that_o christ_n will_v open_v unto_o they_o and_o receive_v they_o into_o his_o kingdom_n and_o will_v not_o be_v easy_o beat_v off_o from_o this_o confidence_n but_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o their_o faith_n will_v stand_v they_o in_o no_o stead_n nor_o their_o religious_a performance_n neither_o be_v because_o for_o all_o that_o they_o be_v worker_n of_o iniquity_n they_o never_o hearty_o consent_v to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n in_o repent_v they_o do_v not_o first_o hearty_a resolve_n and_o after_o sincere_o endeavour_v to_o turn_v from_o every_o know_a sin_n unto_o every_o know_a duty_n and_o in_o this_o very_a thing_n do_v the_o defect_n of_o that_o faith_n lie_v which_o be_v short_a of_o save_v which_o will_v yet_o far_o appear_v in_o that_o st._n james_n when_o he_o will_v state_n the_o difference_n between_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v save_v and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o fixeth_z it_o here_o the_o dead_a faith_n be_v denominate_v such_o by_o he_o from_o its_o be_v alone_o without_o work_v jam._n 2.17_o even_o so_o faith_n if_o it_o have_v not_o work_n be_v dead_a be_v alone_o or_o by_o itself_o and_o again_o vers_fw-la 20._o but_o will_v thou_o know_v o_o vain_a man_n that_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a and_o again_o ver_fw-la 26._o for_o as_o the_o body_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v dead_a so_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a also_o mean_v by_o its_o be_v dead_a that_o it_o avail_v a_o man_n no_o more_o to_o his_o justification_n and_o salvation_n than_o a_o dead_a corpse_n avail_v to_o the_o produce_v the_o useful_a and_o serviceable_a effect_n of_o a_o live_a man_n or_o than_o a_o tree_n that_o be_v dead_a avail_v to_o the_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n or_o than_o a_o few_o good_a word_n depart_v in_o peace_n be_v you_o fill_v and_o warm_v will_v avail_v poor_a people_n when_o nothing_o be_v give_v which_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o body_n ver_fw-la 15_o 16_o 17._o in_o all_o this_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v in_o such_o as_o do_v not_o saving_o believe_v some_o consent_n of_o the_o will_v to_o do_v something_o towards_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o repent_v and_o obey_v such_o man_n may_v consent_v and_o resolve_v to_o forsake_v some_o sin_n and_o to_o do_v some_o yea_o many_o duty_n who_o yet_o never_o saving_o consent_v because_o they_o do_v not_o hearty_o consent_v and_o resolve_v to_o forsake_v all_o know_v sin_n and_o to_o do_v all_n know_v duty_n in_o which_o the_o sincerity_n of_o repentance_n and_o obedience_n do_v consist_v to_o which_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v such_o man_n may_v not_o be_v far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o must_v go_v far_o if_o ever_o they_o will_v have_v any_o good_a ground_n of_o hope_n to_o enter_v into_o it_o but_o of_o this_o more_o afterward_o chap._n iii_o whence_o this_o defect_n do_v proceed_v i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o there_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o assent_n in_o the_o understanding_n unto_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n testimony_n in_o some_o unregenerate_a man_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o in_o whosoever_o the_o faith_n of_o consent_n in_o the_o will_n to_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v find_v it_o always_o proceed_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o assent_n in_o the_o understanding_n a_o man_n always_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n at_o least_o believe_v that_o the_o promise_a benefit_n shall_v be_v make_v good_a to_o he_o in_o case_n he_o perform_v the_o condition_n before_o he_o consent_n to_o perform_v it_o and_o do_v consent_n to_o perform_v the_o condition_n in_o hope_n and_o confidence_n of_o obtain_v the_o promise_a benefit_n now_o than_o the_o question_n be_v whence_o be_v it_o and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o assent_n in_o the_o understanding_n do_v not_o always_o produce_v the_o same_o consent_n in_o the_o will_n in_o one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o and_o as_o it_o always_o do_v when_o it_o become_v effectual_a to_o justification_n and_o salvation_n why_o do_v this_o faith_n remain_v alone_o in_o some_o when_o as_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o work_n in_o other_o i_o shall_v offer_v what_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o first_o in_o general_a and_o than_o more_o particular_o the_o difference_n sometime_o may_v proceed_v from_o the_o different_a measure_n and_o degree_n of_o the_o evidence_n upon_o which_o the_o same_o truth_n be_v believe_v one_o man_n may_v have_v a_o clear_a discern_v of_o the_o evidence_n than_o another_o which_o cause_v a_o strong_a assent_n in_o the_o discern_a faculty_n and_o that_o strong_a assent_n in_o the_o understanding_n may_v well_o cause_v a_o strong_a consent_v in_o the_o will_n and_o a_o firm_a and_o last_a resolution_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o weak_a and_o partial_a consent_n and_o resolution_n in_o the_o will_n to_o the_o condition_n sometime_o proceed_v from_o a_o weak_a assent_n in_o the_o mind_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n testimony_n or_o promise_v and_o that_o from_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o faculty_n in_o the_o discern_a the_o evidence_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o reason_n most_o common_o why_o the_o assent_n in_o the_o understanding_n unto_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n testimony_n do_v not_o work_v a_o consent_n in_o the_o will_n to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v take_v i_o conceive_v from_o the_o opposition_n which_o the_o low_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o will_n and_o affection_n assist_v and_o influence_v by_o the_o sensual_a appetite_n make_v against_o the_o superior_a faculty_n the_o mind_n or_o understanding_n so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o hearken_v to_o its_o notice_n nor_o obey_v its_o dictate_v the_o will_n which_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o action_n be_v a_o middle_a faculty_n between_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o sensitive_a affection_n or_o appetite_n and_o be_v solicit_v by_o both_o as_o the_o understanding_n call_v upon_o it_o to_o obey_v its_o rational_a dictate_v in_o choose_v the_o mean_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o best_a end_n both_o which_o the_o understanding_n represent_v to_o it_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o sensitive_a affection_n solicit_v it_o to_o be_v on_o their_o side_n and_o to_o be_v active_a in_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n in_o choose_v such_o thing_n as_o tend_v to_o satisfy_v its_o crave_n and_o lust_n and_o because_o the_o will_n have_v usual_o be_v preingaged_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o have_v a_o share_n in_o its_o gratification_n it_o be_v not_o without_o much_o difficulty_n prevail_v with_o to_o be_v consent_v to_o and_o active_a in_o the_o crucifixion_n of_o those_o affection_n and_o lust_n which_o until_o the_o will_v do_v and_o herein_o obey_v the_o enlighten_v understanding_n the_o faith_n of_o assent_n in_o the_o understanding_n abide_v alone_o the_o will_v his_o obstinate_a adherence_n then_o to_o man_n fleshly_a lust_n and_o carnal_a interest_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o belief_n in_o the_o understanding_n which_o put_v it_o upon_o destroy_v they_o as_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o man_n salvation_n as_o believe_v god_n touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o as_o a_o mean_n as_o well_o as_o it_o do_v believe_v he_o touch_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o end_n this_o obstinate_a opposition_n in_o the_o will_n i_o say_v be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o some_o man_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a faith_n how_o can_v you_o believe_v say_v our_o saviour_n which_o seek_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n that_o come_v from_o god_n only_o joh._n 5.44_o yes_o some_o of_o they_o can_v and_o do_v believe_v so_o far_o as_o to_o assent_v in_o their_o mind_n that_o christ_n be_v no_o impostor_n but_o one_o that_o come_v from_o god_n and_o that_o therefore_o his_o doctrine_n must_v needs_o be_v true_a but_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v so_o as_o to_o be_v convert_v in_o their_o will_n to_o consent_v to_o part_v with_o their_o carnal_a interest_n of_o honour_n and_o reputation_n with_o their_o party_n the_o pharisee_n which_o they_o must_v have_v do_v as_o the_o case_n then_o stand_v if_o they_o will_v have_v confess_v he_o
persuade_v themselves_o that_o a_o mere_a assent_n of_o their_o mind_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o and_o other_o evangelical_n verity_n be_v the_o faith_n to_o which_o the_o promise_a justification_n and_o salvation_n be_v make_v though_o it_o have_v no_o such_o powerful_a operation_n upon_o their_o will_n as_o to_o make_v they_o new_a creature_n to_o make_v any_o thorough_a change_n in_o the_o temper_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o tenor_n of_o their_o life_n and_o many_o doubtless_o have_v be_v great_o strengthen_v in_o this_o delusive_a confidence_n by_o have_v be_v teach_v that_o faith_n justify_v without_o any_o work_v at_o all_o and_o these_o again_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o the_o save_n of_o their_o soul_n because_o they_o rely_v on_o he_o alone_o for_o salvation_n and_o upon_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o they_o though_o they_o love_v their_o sin_n and_o live_v in_o they_o still_o just_o like_o some_o jew_n of_o old_a who_o though_o they_o be_v very_o bad_a in_o their_o life_n yet_o lean_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v be_v not_o the_o lord_n among_o we_o none_o evil_a can_v come_v upon_o we_o mich._n 3.11_o isa_n 48.1_o 2_o they_o lean_v upon_o god_n promise_n of_o be_v their_o god_n as_o those_o do_v upon_o christ_n undertake_v to_o be_v a_o saviour_n although_o they_o overlook_v the_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o they_o in_o be_v a_o people_n unto_o he_o in_o love_v and_o serve_v he_o as_o those_o christian_n i_o speak_v of_o also_o do_v though_o christ_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v rely_v on_o for_o salvation_n as_o touch_v all_o that_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o mediatory_a office_n and_o work_n yet_o no_o man_n be_v to_o rely_v on_o he_o so_o as_o to_o think_v he_o shall_v excuse_v he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o repent_v or_o be_v not_o regenerate_v or_o as_o if_o he_o do_v repent_v or_o be_v regenerate_v for_o he_o if_o they_o do_v they_o promise_v themselves_o from_o he_o that_o which_o he_o never_o promise_v or_o undertake_v but_o have_v tell_v they_o plain_o that_o except_o they_o themselves_o repent_v they_o shall_v perish_v and_o that_o except_o they_o themselves_o be_v bear_v again_o they_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 2_o they_o deceive_v their_o own_o heart_n also_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o repentance_n their_o notion_n of_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o scripture-notion_n of_o it_o quite_o another_o so_o that_o tney_n persuade_v themselves_o they_o have_v repent_v when_o indeed_o they_o have_v not_o they_o know_v and_o believe_v perhaps_o repentance_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n because_o christ_n have_v say_v that_o except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v but_o then_o they_o mistake_v in_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o do_v repent_v because_o they_o be_v frequent_o sorry_a for_o what_o they_o have_v do_v though_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o do_v the_o same_o again_o indeed_o when_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n be_v over_o and_o rebuke_n of_o conscience_n come_v in_o the_o room_n of_o they_o these_o trouble_n their_o mind_n for_o what_o they_o have_v do_v which_o be_v the_o repentance_n of_o judas_n and_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a who_o be_v like_o the_o trouble_v sea_n now_o this_o they_o count_v repentance_n though_o it_o work_v no_o effectual_a and_o thorough_a change_n in_o heart_n and_o life_n but_o when_o that_o sad_a fit_n be_v over_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o same_o man_n they_o be_v before_o by_o return_v to_o the_o same_o sin_n and_o herein_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v most_o unhappy_o lay_v a_o snare_n which_o as_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v catch_v multitude_n of_o soul_n to_o their_o destruction_n in_o assert_v contrition_n yea_o attrition_n with_o confession_n to_o be_v repentance_n sufficient_a to_o salvation_n whereas_o sorrow_n alone_o though_o it_o be_v godly_a sorrow_n be_v not_o repentance_n but_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v godly_a sorrow_n work_v repentance_n 2_o cor._n 7.10_o but_o repentance_n itself_o which_o be_v save_v consist_v chief_o in_o a_o real_a change_n in_o man_n apprehension_n of_o and_o affection_n to_o both_o sin_n and_o duty_n and_o in_o cease_v to_o do_v evil_a and_o learning_n to_o do_v well_o other_o again_o deceive_v themselves_o in_o take_v a_o partial_a reformation_n for_o true_a repentance_n because_o they_o have_v leave_v some_o sin_n which_o they_o can_v best_o spare_v as_o blemish_v their_o reputation_n or_o impair_n their_o estate_n or_o their_o health_n and_o because_o they_o have_v do_v many_o thing_n which_o yet_o herod_n also_o do_v mar._n 6._o they_o think_v they_o have_v repent_v and_o be_v convert_v though_o they_o retain_v other_o which_o be_v more_o gainful_a or_o yield_v they_o more_o pleasure_n whereas_o the_o sincerity_n of_o repentance_n can_v be_v nothing_o less_o than_o a_o hatred_n of_o and_o turn_v from_o sin_n as_o sin_n and_o so_o from_o all_o sin_n by_o diligent_a and_o careful_a endeavour_n 3._o they_o deceive_v themselves_o by_o a_o false_a notion_n of_o that_o obedience_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n they_o believe_v in_o the_o gross_a indeed_o that_o obedience_n to_o the_o command_v of_o god_n to_o the_o rule_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n because_o the_o scripture_n so_o plain_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v so_o but_o then_o they_o deceive_v their_o own_o heart_n in_o think_v and_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o have_v perform_v this_o part_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n when_o as_o they_o have_v not_o perform_v one_o half_a of_o it_o they_o have_v be_v it_o may_v be_v somewhat_o careful_a to_o be_v find_v in_o act_n of_o external_n worship_n and_o devotion_n both_o public_a and_o private_a and_o to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o idolatry_n swear_v curse_v sabbath-breaking_a murder_n adultery_n steal_v false-witness-bearing_a and_o the_o like_a in_o the_o outward_a and_o gross_a act_n of_o they_o but_o all_o the_o while_n have_v make_v no_o conscience_n of_o govern_v their_o thought_n affection_n and_o passion_n nor_o their_o tongue_n neither_o as_o to_o many_o thing_n and_o in_o all_o this_o wherein_o do_v they_o exceed_v the_o pharisee_n who_o if_o we_o exceed_v not_o in_o righteousness_n christ_n have_v tell_v we_o who_o best_o know_v that_o we_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 5.20_o they_o be_v strict_a and_o zealous_a in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n for_o circumcision_n sacrifice_n sabbath_n tithe_n and_o other_o positive_a precept_n and_o that_o to_o a_o tittle_n and_o fast_v often_o and_o make_v long_a prayer_n and_o give_v alm_n and_o make_v ostentation_n also_o that_o they_o be_v not_o as_o other_o be_v extortioner_n unjust_a adutlerer_n nor_o as_o the_o publican_n and_o why_o will_v not_o all_o this_o bring_v they_o to_o heaven_n because_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o as_o they_o have_v not_o faith_n in_o christ_n so_o they_o be_v covetous_a proud_a and_o ambitious_a seek_v honour_n one_o of_o another_o contemn_v and_o despise_v other_o they_o be_v envious_a and_o malicious_a cruel_a and_o illnatured_n unmerciful_a and_o persecute_v such_o as_o faithful_o reprove_v they_o they_o make_v clean_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o platter_n and_o so_o far_o as_o they_o do_v so_o they_o do_v well_o but_o that_o for_o which_o christ_n denounce_v woe_n to_o they_o be_v that_o their_o inward_a part_n be_v full_a of_o raven_a and_o wickedness_n and_o for_o want_v of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o of_o judgement_n mercy_n and_o fidelity_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o the_o service_n that_o be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o as_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o his_o nature_n be_v that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o therefore_o his_o precept_n be_v give_v to_o govern_v the_o inward_a man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o outward_a he_o that_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v have_v say_v also_o thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n in_o thy_o heart_n nor_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o without_o a_o cause_n or_o bear_v a_o grudge_n against_o he_o he_o that_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n have_v say_v also_o thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n after_o a_o woman_n in_o thy_o heart_n and_o he_o that_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v have_v say_v also_o thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v and_o the_o like_a and_o therefore_o they_o that_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v obedient_a child_n to_o god_n upon_o account_n of_o their_o abstain_v from_o outward_a gross_a sin_n and_o of_o be_v outward_o righteous_a and_o do_v not_o true_o endeavour_v and_o make_v a_o business_n of_o it_o to_o mortify_v and_o subdue_v their_o pride_n covetousness_n love_v of_o the_o world_n envy_n hatred_n malice_n thought_n of_o revenge_n the_o unruliness_n of_o passion_n and_o all_o
condition_n of_o repentance_n and_o new_a obedience_n together_o with_o his_o faith_n give_v a_o man_n hope_n and_o confidence_n of_o obtain_v these_o great_a benefit_n upon_o the_o term_n on_o which_o they_o be_v promise_v the_o hope_n of_o this_o happiness_n cause_v a_o man_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o comply_v with_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v promise_v in_o order_n to_o the_o obtain_v the_o happiness_n itself_o there_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o self-love_n plant_v by_o god_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o man_n by_o which_o he_o do_v natural_o desire_v and_o aspire_v after_o the_o happiness_n of_o his_o own_o be_v and_o that_o will_v put_v a_o man_n upon_o the_o use_n of_o such_o mean_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o such_o a_o condition_n without_o which_o he_o believe_v and_o be_v very_o persuade_v he_o can_v be_v happy_a now_o every_o man_n in_o who_o there_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o assent_n unto_o the_o trutâ—_n of_o god_n testimony_n in_o the_o gospel_n firm_o fix_v be_v very_o persuade_v that_o everlasting_a happiness_n be_v not_o attainable_a without_o repentance_n regeneration_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n because_o god_n have_v declare_v this_o as_o plain_o as_o he_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n to_o acquiesce_v in_o his_o testimony_n the_o love_n of_o the_o end_n which_o be_v man_n own_o happiness_n make_v he_o in_o love_n with_o the_o mean_n such_o as_o be_v repent_v mortify_a and_o obey_v without_o which_o he_o can_v attain_v his_o end_n in_o be_v happy_a this_o principle_n of_o self-love_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o a_o man_n understanding_n and_o reason_n enlighten_v and_o regulate_v by_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n and_o influence_v by_o a_o firm_a belief_n of_o it_o will_v work_v in_o a_o man_n new_a apprehension_n of_o and_o new_a affection_n to_o both_o sin_n and_o duty_n and_o will_v cause_v he_o to_o abandon_v the_o little_a pleasure_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o the_o fruition_n of_o that_o fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o those_o river_n of_o pleasure_n which_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n for_o evermore_o when_o once_o he_o know_v and_o firm_o believe_v that_o they_o can_v otherwise_o be_v obtain_v thus_o by_o faith_n be_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o world_n obtain_v in_o all_o its_o temptation_n from_o honour_n profit_n and_o pleasure_n 1_o joh._n 5.4_o for_o by_o such_o a_o faith_n a_o man_n well_o perceive_v that_o the_o world_n offer_v he_o to_o his_o unspeakable_a loss_n though_o it_o shall_v offer_v he_o all_o of_o these_o that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o confer_v upon_o he_o if_o it_o be_v upon_o condition_n of_o do_v or_o omit_v to_o do_v that_o by_o which_o he_o shall_v certain_o deprive_v himself_o of_o that_o glory_n honour_n and_o immortality_n which_o he_o be_v well_o assure_v of_o through_o faith_n in_o god_n promise_n if_o he_o overcome_v we_o see_v man_n be_v so_o common_o govern_v by_o a_o principle_n of_o self-love_n in_o part_v with_o a_o lesser_a good_a or_o conveniency_n for_o a_o great_a even_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n that_o they_o be_v worthy_o and_o deserve_o count_v fool_n that_o do_v the_o contrary_a and_o therefore_o those_o be_v guilty_a of_o so_o much_o the_o great_a folly_n and_o madness_n who_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n by_o a_o sinful_a seek_v or_o possess_v of_o the_o honour_n profit_n or_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n as_o the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n exceed_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o this_o world_n in_o kind_n and_o height_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o in_o continuance_n and_o duration_n so_o rational_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o live_v and_o walk_v by_o faith_n of_o unseen_a thing_n and_o unreasonable_a and_o unmanly_a to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o present_a thing_n in_o opposition_n thereunto_o 2_o thess_n 3.2_o 2._o the_o faith_n of_o assent_n in_o the_o understanding_n work_v a_o consent_n in_o the_o will_n to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o the_o passion_n of_o fear_n be_v awaken_v by_o believe_v god_n threaten_n against_o such_o as_o do_v not_o observe_v and_o fulfil_v that_o condition_n there_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o self-preservation_n plant_v by_o god_n in_o every_o man_n nature_n by_o which_o he_o fear_v and_o abhor_v that_o which_o he_o know_v and_o very_o believe_v tend_v to_o the_o infelicity_n and_o misery_n of_o his_o be_v and_o which_o put_v he_o upon_o the_o avoid_n of_o that_o which_o he_o believe_v have_v such_o a_o tendency_n in_o order_n to_o the_o decline_a the_o misery_n or_o destruction_n itself_o when_o a_o man_n receive_v such_o say_n into_o his_o understanding_n as_o threaten_v that_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v that_o except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o perish_v that_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o like_a and_o do_v assent_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o true_a say_n of_o god_n which_o assent_n be_v his_o faith_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o misery_n threaten_v and_o the_o principle_n of_o self-preservation_n work_n in_o he_o a_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o have_v his_o sinful_a inclination_n and_o appetite_n mortify_v and_o a_o care_n to_o avoid_v the_o outward_a act_n of_o sin_n as_o real_o and_o true_o as_o he_o desire_v to_o escape_v eternal_a destruction_n itself_o as_o believe_v and_o know_v they_o tend_v thereto_o and_o that_o he_o can_v escape_v the_o one_o without_o a_o sincere_a desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o destroy_v and_o avoid_v the_o other_o and_o in_o this_o way_n faith_n be_v a_o believer_n victory_n by_o which_o he_o also_o overcome_v the_o world_n when_o it_o tempt_v he_o to_o sin_n by_o threaten_v he_o with_o disgrace_n loss_n of_o estate_n or_o liberty_n or_o with_o endure_v of_o corporal_a punishment_n or_o death_n itself_o for_o he_o believe_v the_o punishment_n in_o the_o other_o world_n to_o be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n and_o duration_n as_o that_o the_o worst_a thing_n which_o man_n can_v inflict_v be_v altogether_o inconsiderable_a in_o comparison_n of_o they_o by_o which_o belief_n he_o be_v so_o far_o guide_v that_o he_o choose_v to_o suffer_v the_o less_o when_o his_o faithfulness_n to_o god_n and_o his_o own_o best_a interest_n do_v expose_v he_o to_o it_o rather_o than_o to_o expose_v himself_o by_o unfaithfulness_n to_o infinite_o the_o great_a to_o avoid_v the_o less_o and_o thus_o faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o inordinate_a affection_n to_o riches_n honour_n ease_n and_o pleasure_n act_n 15.9_o iii_o the_o faith_n of_o assent_n or_o credence_n in_o the_o understanding_n touch_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o god_n love_n to_o mankind_n in_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n for_o their_o redemption_n and_o in_o his_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n make_v in_o he_o upon_o a_o very_a gracious_a condition_n work_v in_o the_o will_v a_o love_n to_o god_n and_o so_o a_o love_n to_o please_v he_o in_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v make_v the_o condition_n of_o his_o promise_n when_o once_o the_o understanding_n represent_v it_o to_o the_o will_n as_o a_o certain_a truth_n upon_o clear_a evidence_n that_o notwithstanding_o man_n apostasy_n from_o god_n and_o rebellion_n against_o he_o and_o the_o condemnation_n they_o be_v under_o thereby_o yet_o god_n be_v reconcilable_a to_o they_o yea_o willing_a and_o so_o desirous_a to_o reconcile_v they_o to_o himself_o that_o as_o a_o evidence_n and_o proof_n of_o it_o he_o have_v give_v his_o own_o son_n christ_n jesus_n to_o become_v a_o ransom_n for_o they_o and_o that_o he_o have_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n declare_v that_o upon_o account_n of_o his_o son_n be_v undertake_v for_o they_o he_o be_v not_o only_o abundant_o willing_a to_o pardon_v all_o such_o as_o shall_v unfeigned_o repent_v of_o their_o disloyalty_n and_o sincere_o return_v to_o their_o duty_n but_o that_o he_o will_v also_o bountiful_o reward_v their_o future_a sincere_a obedience_n with_o perfect_a and_o perpetual_a happiness_n i_o say_v when_o all_o this_o be_v represent_v to_o the_o will_n as_o unquestionable_o true_a it_o will_v work_v in_o it_o a_o love_n to_o that_o god_n and_o saviour_n that_o have_v be_v so_o love_v if_o it_o be_v but_o keep_v close_o to_o it_o a_o manifestation_n of_o such_o love_n and_o goodness_n to_o man_n and_o that_o while_o yet_o in_o enmity_n against_o god_n so_o ill_o deserve_v and_o so_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o power_n of_o his_o wrath_n when_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o he_o nor_o can_v be_v profit_v by_o he_o will_v create_v good_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o reconcile_v man_n mind_n to_o he_o and_o work_v melt_a affection_n in_o he_o to_o god_n when_o hearty_o
principle_n of_o natural_a religion_n only_o and_o who_o have_v no_o other_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n rom._n 2_o 14._o but_o to_o constitute_v a_o man_n true_o religious_a and_o to_o denominate_v his_o religion_n the_o christian_a religion_n it_o be_v far_a necessary_a that_o he_o moreover_o act_v upon_o christian_a principle_n such_o as_o not_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n only_o but_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v reveal_v unto_o we_o for_o in_o the_o day_n when_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n it_o will_v be_v st._n paul_n tell_v we_o according_a to_o his_o gospel_n rom._n 2.16_o and_o so_o main_a a_o part_n in_o his_o gospel_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o reveal_v religion_n that_o he_o tell_v the_o corinthian_n he_o determine_v not_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n among_o they_o save_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_a 1_o cor._n 2.2_o that_o be_v the_o mean_n and_o method_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o a_o crucify_a saviour_n which_o can_v be_v know_v only_o by_o revelation_n he_o be_v resolve_v shall_v be_v so_o much_o the_o subject_a of_o his_o preach_v among_o they_o that_o they_o may_v almost_o conclude_v he_o himself_o know_v nothing_o else_o and_o do_v not_o much_o care_n whether_o they_o do_v also_o thus_o the_o christian_a religion_n you_o see_v be_v out_o of_o christian_a principle_n to_o lead_v a_o holy_a good_a life_n nor_o three_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o render_v the_o religion_n of_o we_o christian_n complete_a necessary_a iii_o dependence_n upon_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n that_o our_o imperfect_a righteousness_n may_v be_v accept_v also_o necessary_a that_o by_o the_o force_n of_o good_a christian_a principle_n we_o lead_v good_a life_n but_o together_o therewith_o we_o must_v depend_v upon_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o father_n for_o we_o that_o our_o imperfect_a righteousness_n may_v be_v gracious_o accept_v to_o our_o justification_n for_o alas_o the_o best_a of_o we_o all_o must_v consider_v this_o that_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o that_o be_v command_v we_o we_o be_v but_o unprofitable_a servant_n luk._n 17.10_o but_o alas_o the_o best_a of_o we_o all_o do_v exceed_o fail_v in_o do_v all_o that_o be_v command_v we_o for_o we_o have_v all_o sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n or_o approbation_n of_o god_n rom._n 3.23_o and_o therefore_o as_o there_o be_v one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n 1_o tim._n 2.5_o so_o we_o be_v strict_o command_v col._n 3.17_o that_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v in_o word_n or_o in_o deed_n we_o shall_v do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o particular_o as_o to_o that_o so_o considerable_a part_n of_o religion_n prayer_n it_o be_v ordain_v we_o be_v tell_v joh._n 15.16_o that_o whatsoever_o we_o shall_v ask_v of_o the_o father_n in_o his_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o we_o and_o also_o as_o to_o that_o other_o great_a duty_n of_o christian_a worship_n thanksgiving_n we_o be_v solemn_o enjoin_v eph._n 5.17.20_o as_o we_o will_v show_v ourselves_o not_o to_o be_v unwise_a but_o understand_v what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o give_v thanks_o always_o for_o all_o thing_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o he_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o eph._n 3.12_o the_o meaning_n of_o which_o and_o innumerable_a other_o place_n that_o may_v be_v produce_v to_o this_o purpose_n be_v this_o that_o consider_v our_o own_o vileness_n and_o unworthiness_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o shall_v ground_v all_o our_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o favour_n and_o acceptance_n and_o reward_v sole_o upon_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v offer_v all_o our_o deed_n to_o god_n as_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n unworthy_a of_o acceptance_n in_o themselves_o and_o as_o proceed_n from_o we_o but_o please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n only_o for_o his_o sake_n christian_a such_o dependence_n the_o distinguish_a character_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a and_o now_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o grand_a distinguish_a character_n of_o christianity_n which_o ought_v therefore_o never_o to_o be_v omit_v when_o we_o pretend_v to_o give_v a_o full_a account_n thereof_o as_o to_o a_o good_a moral_a life_n some_o pagan_n do_v arrive_v to_o great_a degree_n in_o virtue_n such_o as_o i_o wish_v may_v not_o rise_v in_o judgement_n against_o we_o christian_n now_o a-days_o and_o as_o for_o their_o act_v this_o upon_o good_a principle_n i_o can_v hardly_o imagine_v that_o those_o who_o have_v such_o noble_a and_o worthy_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o of_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o who_o place_v their_o happiness_n in_o purity_n and_o uprightness_n be_v so_o much_o want_v in_o that_o ingredient_n also_o of_o virtue_n viz._n the_o act_n it_o upon_o good_a principle_n as_o some_o do_v think_v they_o seem_v to_o i_o only_o to_o have_v want_v the_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o some_o more_o and_o better_a principle_n which_o we_o do_v enjoy_v to_o render_v their_o virtue_n complete_a in_o that_o respect_n also_o but_o that_o the_o best_a of_o our_o performance_n be_v so_o imperfect_a that_o it_o be_v think_v requisite_a in_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v become_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o expiate_v their_o gild_n and_o a_o mediator_n with_o his_o father_n to_o obtain_v their_o acceptance_n be_v what_o the_o proud_a heart_n of_o natural_a man_n never_o think_v of_o and_o no_o religion_n but_o the_o christian_a ever_o teach_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a when_o they_o have_v do_v well_o they_o do_v proud_o overvalue_v it_o and_o do_v arrogant_o challenge_v the_o reward_n not_o as_o of_o grace_n but_o of_o debt_n god_n dependence_n upon_o christ_n necessary_a to_o take_v down_o a_o arrogant_a conceit_n of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n a_o temper_n of_o mind_n most_o displease_v to_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o take_v down_o this_o proud_a and_o arrogant_a presumption_n in_o we_o so_o natural_a to_o man_n and_o so_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n together_o with_o his_o design_n of_o make_v we_o holy_a it_o be_v withal_o god_n intent_n by_o such_o a_o dispensation_n of_o his_o mercy_n as_o be_v give_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n to_o create_v in_o we_o such_o a_o reliance_n and_o dependence_n upon_o christ_n for_o salvation_n as_o to_o expect_v it_o not_o on_o the_o account_n of_o our_o own_o holy_a performance_n but_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o mediation_n with_o the_o father_n for_o we_o for_o so_o it_o be_v write_v 1_o cor._n 1.29_o 30_o 31._o that_o to_o the_o end_n that_o no_o flesh_n may_v glory_v in_o god_n presence_n jesus_n christ_n be_v by_o he_o make_v to_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n that_o so_o he_o that_o glori_v may_v glory_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o indeed_o it_o do_v exceed_o tend_v to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o eph._n 1.6_o this_o do_v eminent_o set_v forth_o the_o exceed_a lustre_n of_o his_o mercy_n towards_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o our_o imperfect_a if_o sincere_a obedience_n shall_v be_v accept_v through_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n it_o do_v utter_o exclude_v boast_v and_o all_o occasion_n of_o proud_a reflection_n on_o our_o part_n as_o if_o so_o mean_v a_o obedience_n as_o we_o can_v deserve_v such_o infinite_a reward_n as_o be_v make_v over_o to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n a_o temper_n of_o mind_n which_o as_o it_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o get_v entertainment_n in_o our_o soul_n so_o ought_v of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v suppress_v within_o we_o and_o thus_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o large_a account_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n than_o otherwise_o i_o shall_v have_v do_v that_o i_o may_v clear_v the_o way_n towards_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o fundamental_a principle_n thereof_o which_o i_o tell_v you_o be_v the_o proper_a matter_n of_o a_o christian_a catechism_n and_o now_o answerable_o hereunto_o principle_n the_o nature_n of_o fundamental_a principle_n the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o our_o religion_n must_v be_v such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v well_o understand_v and_o thorough_o believe_v do_v most_o powerful_o and_o forcible_o persuade_v and_o move_v man_n to_o be_v thus_o religious_a as_o to_o tend_v to_o destroy_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n to_o mortify_v our_o lust_n and_o all_o wicked_a inclination_n within_o we_o to_o render_v we_o pious_a and_o devout_a towards_o god_n just_a and_o charitable_a and_o peaceable_a neighbour_n and_o sober_a chaste_a and_o orderly_a liver_n in_o this_o world_n and_o which_o shall_v
just_a god_n and_o list_a ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o soldier_n and_o servant_n not_o of_o a_o lewd_a jupiter_n a_o wanton_a venus_n a_o fiery_a mars_n a_o revengeful_a juno_n a_o drunken_a bacchus_n and_o a_o thievish_a mercury_n such_o be_v the_o heathen_a god_n and_o no_o wonder_n then_o that_o they_o who_o do_v worship_v they_o shall_v also_o imitate_v they_o but_o we_o have_v give_v up_o our_o name_n and_o list_a ourselves_o the_o servant_n of_o a_o god_n that_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o wickedness_n neither_o shall_v any_o evil_a dwell_v with_o he_o in_o who_o sight_n the_o foolish_a shall_v not_o stand_v and_o who_o hate_v all_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n who_o will_v destroy_v all_o man_n that_o speak_v lease_v that_o be_v crafty_a to_o cheat_v and_o deceive_v and_o will_v abhor_v the_o bloodthirsty_a and_o deceitful_a man_n psal_n 5.4_o 5_o 6._o nay_o who_o will_v rain_v upon_o the_o wicked_a snare_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o a_o horrible_a tempest_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o their_o cup_n for_o the_o righteous_a lord_n love_v righteousness_n his_o countenance_n do_v behold_v the_o upright_o psal_n 11.6_o 7._o devil_n iii_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n such_o be_v the_o god_n to_o who_o we_o have_v give_v up_o our_o name_n to_o serve_v and_o we_o have_v list_a ourselves_o in_o our_o baptism_n under_o our_o several_a christian_a name_n to_o fight_v under_o his_o banner_n against_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v tempt_v or_o draw_v off_o to_o commit_v any_o injustice_n or_o unmercifulness_n any_o intemperance_n or_o filthiness_n any_o act_n of_o ungodliness_n or_o profaneness_n in_o a_o word_n ungodliness_n iv_o asunder_o that_o name_n he_o profess_v to_o believe_v such_o article_n as_o be_v the_o most_o powerful_a motive_n to_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n any_o sin_n against_o he_o we_o have_v engage_v ourselves_o under_o our_o several_a name_n in_o the_o strong_a covenant_n in_o hope_n of_o the_o most_o glorious_a reward_n and_o out_o fear_v of_o the_o sore_a punishment_n to_o be_v faithful_a in_o our_o obedience_n to_o he_o we_o have_v open_o profess_v under_o our_o respective_a christian_a name_n firm_o to_o believe_v such_o a_o set_a of_o article_n those_o of_o our_o christian_a faith_n as_o be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o as_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v make_v appear_v the_o most_o powerful_a motive_n in_o the_o world_n to_o make_v we_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n and_o under_o the_o same_o christian_a name_n we_o have_v all_o of_o we_o profess_v law_n v._o to_o obey_v the_o most_o righteous_a law_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o such_o law_n and_o command_n of_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n of_o piety_n towards_o god_n of_o righteousness_n to_o our_o neighbour_n and_o which_o lie_v down_o such_o incomparable_a rule_n concern_v the_o government_n of_o ourselves_o as_o the_o like_a be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o philosophy_n and_o last_o this_o last_o as_o have_v under_o that_o name_n receive_v promise_n of_o most_o powerful_a assistance_n to_o do_v all_o this_o we_o profess_v to_o have_v such_o assistance_n derive_v to_o we_o from_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n those_o mean_n of_o his_o own_o appointment_n to_o convey_v down_o his_o aid_n and_o assistance_n to_o we_o to_o enable_n we_o to_o do_v these_o thing_n as_o will_v make_v it_o not_o extreme_o difficult_a to_o we_o to_o live_v very_o excellent_a and_o good_a life_n thus_o have_v we_o christian_n under_o our_o several_a christian_a name_n as_o under_o hand_n and_o seal_n profess_v ourselves_o the_o disciple_n of_o a_o religion_n that_o do_v infinite_o exceed_v all_o other_o in_o the_o powerfulness_n of_o its_o principle_n and_o doctrine_n and_o the_o holiness_n and_o strictness_n of_o its_o precept_n and_o rule_n of_o a_o religion_n that_o can_v work_v if_o its_o dictate_v be_v follow_v the_o great_a miracle_n in_o the_o change_a man_n nature_n and_o temper_n from_o worse_a to_o better_o that_o can_v turn_v a_o ravenous_a wolf_n into_o a_o harmless_a lamb_n a_o furious_a lion_n into_o a_o tender_a kid_n that_o be_v the_o most_o savage_a and_o violent_a disposition_n of_o cruelty_n and_o pride_n into_o perfect_a charity_n and_o meekness_n and_o now_o if_o we_o christian_n shall_v be_v find_v as_o debauch_v and_o evil_a liver_n as_o unconvert_v heathen_n as_o lewd_a as_o turk_n as_o gripe_a as_o jew_n as_o impious_a and_o profane_a as_o atheist_n how_o severe_o and_o that_o deserve_o will_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o infidel_n world_n upbraid_v we_o what_o dishonour_n shall_v we_o thereby_o do_v to_o the_o true_a god_n and_o our_o most_o holy_a religion_n which_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o second_o thing_n propose_v which_o be_v to_o remind_n you_o that_o the_o bad_a life_n of_o those_o who_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n do_v a_o infinite_a prejudice_n and_o dishonour_n to_o christianity_n christianity_n the_o bad_a life_n of_o nominal_a christian_n do_v a_o infinite_a prejudice_n &_o dishonour_n to_o christianity_n and_o alas_o what_o bitter_a reproach_n have_v the_o unchristian_a life_n of_o christian_a professor_n put_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o enemy_n make_v they_o to_o say_v that_o if_o we_o christian_n do_v but_o believe_v ourselves_o those_o promise_n in_o scripture_n of_o such_o mighty_a reward_n to_o holy_a honest_a and_o good_a live_n we_o shall_v sure_a ourselves_o live_v better_a life_n and_o when_o any_o of_o our_o christian_n will_v persuade_v they_o to_o forsake_v their_o own_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o to_o embrace_v our_o most_o holy_a religion_n our_o unanswerable_a life_n have_v provoke_v they_o to_o return_v smart_o enough_o upon_o we_o will_v you_o have_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o your_o religion_n which_o you_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o believe_v yourselves_o infidel_n it_o hinder_v the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n and_o alas_o this_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n the_o very_a unsuitable_a life_n of_o we_o christian_n that_o so_o prejudices_fw-la the_o infidel_n part_v of_o the_o world_n pagan_n turk_n and_o jew_n against_o our_o most_o holy_a religion_n and_o hinder_v their_o conversion_n it_o be_v the_o cruelty_n and_o covetousness_n of_o our_o christian_a merchant_n in_o the_o indies_n that_o make_v the_o poor_a indian_n even_o abhor_v our_o religion_n and_o scornful_o to_o say_v that_o gold_n not_o jehovah_n be_v our_o god_n thus_o be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n blaspheme_v among_o the_o gentile_n through_o we_o rom._n 2.24_o it_o be_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o make_v turk_n and_o jew_n both_o of_o they_o mortal_a hater_n of_o idol_n to_o loath_a and_o despise_v the_o christian_a worship_n religion_n it_o put_v bitter_a reproach_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o atheist_n especial_o when_o wickedness_n be_v commit_v under_o the_o disguise_n of_o religion_n but_o not_o to_o travel_v so_o far_o as_o the_o indies_n or_o turkey_n to_o find_v out_o how_o much_o our_o live_n so_o unbecoming_a our_o most_o holy_a profession_n have_v scandalize_v person_n so_o as_o to_o abhor_v it_o observe_v the_o man_n of_o no_o religion_n among_o ourselves_o our_o atheist_n and_o libertine_n and_o what_o bitter_a scoff_v and_o jeer_n may_v we_o daily_o hear_v they_o cast_v forth_o upon_o religion_n itself_o when_o they_o see_v some_o that_o make_v great_a outward_a profession_n there_o guilty_a of_o so_o much_o hypocrisy_n cheat_v cruelty_n and_o rebellion_n make_v their_o very_a religion_n a_o cloak_n for_o the_o carry_v on_o the_o most_o wicked_a thing_n as_o if_o the_o least_o religious_a the_o most_o honest_a man._n and_o now_o if_o there_o be_v but_o the_o least_o spark_n of_o love_n and_o honour_n in_o our_o heart_n for_o god_n and_o our_o most_o holy_a religion_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v we_o careful_a to_o lead_v innocent_a and_o inoffensive_a life_n if_o it_o be_v only_o that_o we_o may_v not_o dishonour_v god_n and_o religion_n thereby_o and_o may_v not_o bring_v a_o reproach_n upon_o our_o christian_a name_n every_o man_n that_o desire_v the_o honour_n and_o reputation_n of_o his_o call_v and_o profession_n whatever_o it_o be_v will_v live_v answerable_a to_o his_o character_n and_o not_o so_o as_o to_o be_v a_o scandal_n to_o his_o place_n reproach_v few_o man_n will_v endure_v their_o worldly_a call_v to_o be_v put_v at_o naught_o be_v reproach_v and_o therefore_o as_o we_o seldom_o see_v a_o person_n of_o so_o abject_a and_o mean_a a_o spirit_n as_o to_o endure_v with_o patience_n whatever_o art_n or_o profession_n he_o be_v of_o to_o be_v set_v at_o naught_o and_o speak_v against_o so_o man_n be_v general_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o worldly_a profession_n careful_a to_o
perfect_a and_o such_o as_o can_v not_o be_v better_v and_o improve_v though_o it_o have_v god_n for_o its_o author_n and_o sure_o then_o those_o superstition_n which_o derive_v themselves_o from_o no_o better_a author_n than_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a impostor_n must_v be_v very_o bad_a but_o that_o the_o christian_a covenant_n and_o law_n have_v such_o a_o inward_a essential_a goodness_n in_o they_o that_o a_o man_n be_v own_o reason_n will_v prompt_v he_o to_o approve_v they_o as_o best_o and_o most_o excellent_a there_o be_v none_o of_o its_o doctrine_n but_o what_o be_v high_o agreeable_a to_o the_o best_a reason_n of_o man_n and_o all_o its_o precept_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o law_n write_v in_o every_o man_n be_v own_o heart_n and_o indeed_o the_o christian_a religion_n whether_o we_o consider_v it_o as_o compare_v with_o the_o pagan_a or_o mahometan_a superstition_n and_o jewish_a dispensation_n or_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n it_o be_v a_o most_o singular_a institution_n and_o body_n of_o law_n and_o such_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o esteem_v it_o our_o very_a great_a happiness_n and_o advantage_n above_o other_o man_n that_o we_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o '_o they_o and_o first_o consider_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o pagan_a superstition_n nature_n the_o pagan_a superstition_n tend_v to_o nothing_o but_o to_o defile_v humane_a nature_n and_o what_o else_o do_v it_o tend_v to_o but_o to_o debase_v mankind_n infinite_o below_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o to_o defile_v they_o much_o more_o than_o the_o very_a brute_n the_o god_n which_o the_o pagan_n worship_n be_v at_o best_a the_o most_o vile_a and_o infamous_a of_o humane_a race_n viz._n a_o adulterous_a jupiter_n a_o revengeful_a juno_n a_o drunken_a bacchus_n a_o wanton_a venus_n a_o thievish_a mercury_n and_o a_o cruel_a mars_n not_o to_o mention_v how_o they_o bow_v themselves_o before_o and_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o the_o most_o poor_a and_o contemptible_a woman_n the_o god_n the_o pagan_n worship_v be_v at_o best_a the_o most_o infamous_a man_n and_o woman_n senseless_a creature_n and_o when_o they_o worship_v adulterer_n and_o whore_n and_o thief_n and_o drunkard_n what_o can_v be_v expect_v but_o that_o the_o rite_n whereby_o they_o serve_v they_o shall_v be_v accompany_v with_o the_o vile_a practice_n such_o as_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o temper_n of_o such_o deity_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o those_o word_n of_o st._n peter_n 1_o epist_n 4.3_o tell_v those_o who_o have_v be_v late_o convert_v from_o paganism_n to_o christianity_n that_o the_o time_n pass_v of_o their_o life_n be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v wrought_v the_o will_n of_o the_o gentile_n when_o they_o walk_v in_o lasciviousness_n lust_n excess_n of_o wine_n revel_v banquet_n and_o abominable_a idolatry_n wherein_o be_v more_o than_o intimate_v that_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v usual_o accompany_v with_o such_o villainous_a practice_n and_o indeed_o from_o the_o pagan_a author_n themselves_o we_o know_v they_o be_v so_o themselves_o many_o time_n they_o worship_v the_o very_a devil_n themselves_o but_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o vile_a of_o man_n and_o woman_n but_o the_o devil_n themselves_o who_o the_o pagan_n worship_v and_o who_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o serve_v not_o only_o with_o abominable_a idolatry_n accompany_v with_o most_o lewd_a practice_n which_o however_o hateful_a to_o right_a reason_n may_v be_v grateful_a to_o some_o sensual_a spirit_n but_o they_o be_v force_v to_o commit_v many_o time_n the_o great_a violence_n possible_a to_o humane_a nature_n in_o their_o worship_n to_o those_o barbarous_a and_o cruel_a devil_n they_o adore_v rite_n and_o that_o with_o lewd_a barbarous_a and_o cruel_a rite_n thus_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o worshipper_n of_o baal_n to_o cut_v themselves_o with_o knife_n and_o lancer_n till_o the_o blood_n gush_v out_o upon_o they_o 1_o king_n 18.28_o nay_o the_o sacrifice_v their_o son_n and_o their_o daughter_n unto_o devil_n and_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n even_o the_o blood_n of_o their_o son_n and_o of_o their_o daughter_n who_o they_o sacrifice_v unto_o the_o idol_n of_o canaan_n psal_n 106.37_o 38._o which_o be_v a_o barbarity_n so_o horrid_a to_o humane_a nature_n that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o make_v use_n of_o loud_a instrument_n at_o the_o time_n of_o sacrifice_n to_o drown_v the_o noise_n of_o the_o shriek_a infant_n and_o at_o this_o day_n the_o idol_n vitsiputsi_n among_o the_o indian_n be_v say_v to_o have_v many_o thousand_o slay_v in_o one_o of_o his_o solemn_a procession_n it_o be_v usual_a for_o his_o worshipper_n to_o throw_v themselves_o under_o the_o wheel_n of_o his_o massy_a chariot_n on_o purpose_n to_o be_v crush_v in_o piece_n by_o the_o weight_n thereof_o go_v over_o '_o they_o such_o be_v the_o lewd_a and_o barbarous_a rite_n of_o the_o pagan_a religion_n not_o to_o mention_v any_o thing_n of_o those_o intolerable_a slavish_a fear_n which_o always_o possess_v idolatrous_a and_o superstitious_a religionist_n who_o be_v always_o in_o dread_n lest_o they_o shall_v incense_v the_o angry_a and_o peevish_a daemon_n by_o every_o little_a accident_n and_o be_v ever_o upon_o the_o rack_n study_v to_o please_v he_o by_o innumerable_a little_a insignificant_a observance_n imposture_n the_o mahometan_a religion_n be_v a_o vile_a imposture_n nor_o second_o as_o to_o the_o mahometan_a religion_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o it_o worthy_a of_o god_n whereby_o we_o shall_v judge_v he_o to_o be_v its_o author_n first_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a imposture_n and_o cheat_n pretend_v to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n to_o his_o prophet_n mahomet_n after_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a religion_n as_o a_o more_o perfect_a institution_n than_o either_o whereas_o indeed_o look_v into_o the_o whole_a matter_n and_o inward_a frame_n thereof_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v nothing_o in_o it_o as_o one_o observe_v but_o a_o mass_n of_o foolish_a opinion_n odd_a story_n uncouth_a ceremony_n compound_v chief_o of_o the_o dregs_o of_o christian_a heresy_n together_o with_o some_o ingredient_n of_o judaisme_n and_o paganism_n confuse_o jumble_v or_o unskilful_o mix_v one_o with_o the_o other_o but_o as_o to_o that_o great_a principle_n of_o it_o which_o promise_v in_o paradise_n a_o thousand_o year_n satisfaction_n arise_v from_o sensual_a pleasure_n and_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o woman_n to_o those_o who_o shall_v slay_v the_o unbeliever_n that_o be_v christian_n for_o so_o they_o do_v call_v we_o especial_o because_o we_o believe_v not_o in_o their_o mahomet_n this_o one_o principle_n of_o their_o religion_n i_o say_v be_v enough_o to_o debauch_v humane_a nature_n to_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o naughtiness_n by_o give_v encouragement_n to_o the_o two_o worst_a of_o sin_n lust_n and_o cruelty_n cruelty_n its_o principle_n tend_v to_o lust_n and_o cruelty_n and_o according_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v that_o they_o give_v a_o unbounded_a range_v to_o their_o lust_n among_o themselves_o and_o be_v cruel_a and_o bloodthirsty_a to_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o be_v instigate_v by_o their_o very_a religion_n to_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n with_o war_n desolation_n and_o misery_n so_o that_o this_o be_v another_o religion_n also_o which_o tend_v instead_o of_o improve_n to_o deprave_v humane_a nature_n and_o to_o make_v it_o much_o worse_o and_o three_o as_o to_o the_o jewish_a religion_n religion_n judaisme_n be_v a_o imperfect_a and_o unfinished_a draught_n of_o religion_n though_o that_o indeed_o be_v of_o a_o divine_a original_a yet_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o ripe_a for_o a_o more_o deep_a and_o manly_a instruction_n or_o whether_o that_o particular_a nation_n however_o to_o who_o disposition_n and_o capacity_n those_o law_n and_o constitution_n be_v suit_v be_v unfit_a for_o the_o high_a and_o hard_a lesson_n so_o it_o be_v that_o st._n paul_n call_v their_o ordinance_n poor_a and_o beggarly_a element_n gal._n 4.9.3_o and_o indeed_o as_o to_o the_o ritual_a part_n of_o their_o law_n the_o ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n thereof_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n type_n and_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v heb._n 10.1_o and_o as_o to_o the_o moral_a part_n moses_n for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v force_v to_o indulge_v they_o what_o the_o perfection_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n allow_v of_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o case_n of_o put_v away_o a_o wife_n for_o every_o cause_n luke_n 19.8_o but_o above_o all_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o universal_a love_n and_o charity_n to_o enemy_n to_o all_o mankind_n of_o what_o nation_n and_o religion_n soever_o they_o be_v which_o do_v so_o near_o resemble_v we_o to_o god_n himself_o who_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o on_o the_o
life_n life_n iu._n wicked_a man_n tempt_v other_o to_o sin_n by_o their_o false_a and_o fallacious_a argueing_n against_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n one_o will_v think_v there_o shall_v be_v none_o profess_v christianity_n that_o shall_v open_o plead_v for_o sin_n but_o yet_o such_o factor_n and_o agent_n satan_n have_v among_o we_o as_o will_v open_o avow_v his_o cause_n and_o will_v endeavour_v to_o persuade_v you_o that_o you_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o that_o strictness_n of_o live_v which_o we_o preacher_n be_v continual_o sound_v in_o man_n ear_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n you_o shall_v hear_v they_o argue_v so_o hot_o that_o god_n no_o doubt_n be_v a_o merciful_a be_v and_o will_v not_o sure_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o short_a life_n condemn_v the_o guilty_a to_o a_o eternity_n of_o woe_n and_o misery_n and_o as_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n you_o shall_v hear_v they_o argue_v that_o they_o be_v hard_a say_n and_o who_o can_v bear_v '_o they_o and_o as_o to_o themselves_o you_o shall_v hear_v these_o man_n often_o plead_v that_o they_o be_v make_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o therefore_o sure_a god_n will_v not_o require_v man_n upon_o the_o hazard_n of_o salvation_n to_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n and_o that_o they_o be_v set_v in_o a_o world_n full_a of_o temptation_n and_o abound_v in_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n and_o that_o therefore_o god_n who_o have_v place_v they_o in_o it_o will_v not_o command_v they_o upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o overcome_v these_o strong_a temptation_n and_o to_o deny_v these_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n these_o be_v the_o common_a and_o pernicious_a and_o licentious_a argueing_n of_o man_n to_o persuade_v both_o themselves_o and_o other_o into_o such_o easy_a notion_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n that_o they_o may_v sin_n with_o more_o security_n and_o less_o fear_n and_o this_o have_v be_v a_o powerful_a art_n in_o all_o time_n and_o such_o argument_n as_o these_o man_n be_v most_o ready_a to_o believe_v because_o they_o love_v the_o thing_n they_o plead_v for_o because_o they_o favour_v their_o lust_n and_o grant_v they_o so_o much_o liberty_n in_o what_o they_o long_o for_o the_o satisfy_v the_o flesh_n and_o enjoy_v the_o world_n plead_v all_o which_o wicked_a reason_n we_o must_v fortify_v ourselves_o against_o as_o when_o they_o plead_v but_o do_v you_o beware_v and_o fortify_v yourselves_o well_o against_o those_o false_a argueing_n of_o sinful_a man_n in_o behalf_n of_o their_o lust_n and_o against_o the_o strictness_n of_o religion_n whereby_o they_o will_v persuade_v you_o as_o well_o as_o themselves_o into_o a_o sinful_a security_n and_o withdraw_v you_o from_o or_o slacken_v you_o in_o your_o duty_n they_o be_v false_a and_o fallacious_a argument_n that_o will_v persuade_v we_o to_o comply_v in_o the_o least_o with_o sin_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o plain_a in_o scripture_n than_o that_o sin_n must_v with_o all_o possible_a care_n be_v avoid_v it_o tell_v we_o positive_o that_o we_o must_v deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n tim._n 2.12_o and_o that_o all_o that_o name_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n must_v depart_v from_o iniquity_n 2_o tim._n 2.19_o and_o that_o all_o true_a christian_n must_v be_v cleanse_v from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o and_o in_o order_n to_o perfection_n that_o they_o must_v cut_v off_o right_a hand_n and_o put_v out_o right_a eye_n when_o they_o offend_v they_o that_o be_v any_o lust_n that_o be_v so_o dear_a and_o useful_a to_o you_o as_o these_o member_n be_v matth._n 29.30_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v it_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o world_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o that_o whosoever_o will_v be_v a_o friend_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o enemy_n of_o god_n jam._n 4.4_o and_o then_o as_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v not_o one_o but_o have_v the_o penalty_n of_o eternal_a death_n and_o misery_n if_o unrepented_a of_o affix_v to_o it_o particular_o rev._n 21.8_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o fearful_a or_o those_o who_o apostatise_v from_o the_o faith_n out_o of_o fear_n and_o vnbelieve_v and_o the_o abominable_a and_o murderer_n and_o whore-monger_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o idolater_n and_o all_o liar_n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n this_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v assure_v we_o and_o then_o for_o man_n to_o raise_v to_o themselves_o hope_v of_o impunity_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a declaration_n of_o scripture_n when_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v mistake_v and_o find_v after_o all_o god_n threaten_n to_o prove_v real_a as_o there_o be_v infinite_a reason_n to_o believe_v they_o shall_v this_o be_v certain_o the_o most_o desperate_a presumption_n in_o the_o world_n but_o if_o you_o consider_v these_o argument_n asunder_o there_o be_v no_o strength_n in_o they_o wherefore_o any_o shall_v venture_v to_o rely_v upon_o '_o they_o for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a inconsistent_a with_o god_n mercy_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o short_a life_n to_o condemn_v the_o guilty_a to_o a_o eternity_n of_o woe_n and_o misery_n misery_n i._o that_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o god_n mercy_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o short_a life_n to_o condemn_v the_o guilty_a to_o a_o eternity_n of_o woe_n and_o misery_n his_o mercy_n be_v sufficient_o satisfy_v in_o lay_v no_o tyrannical_a imposition_n upon_o we_o as_o satan_n and_o all_o false_a god_n have_v do_v upon_o their_o superstitious_a votary_n it_o be_v yet_o a_o far_a demonstration_n of_o his_o mercy_n that_o our_o virtuous_a performance_n though_o they_o be_v their_o own_o reward_n here_o yet_o they_o shall_v be_v also_o abundant_o recompense_v hereafter_o he_o do_v moreover_o let_v we_o see_v his_o mercy_n in_o his_o long_a forbearance_n of_o we_o notwithstanding_o that_o by_o our_o numberless_a provocation_n we_o do_v grieve_v his_o holy_a spirit_n but_o he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o great_a discovery_n of_o his_o mercy_n beyond_o what_o can_v ever_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o expect_v when_o he_o give_v his_o own_o son_n to_o be_v a_o atonement_n and_o expiation_n for_o our_o sin_n that_o his_o justice_n may_v not_o proceed_v against_o we_o and_o when_o he_o send_v he_o to_o we_o with_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o a_o act_n of_o pardon_n propose_v to_o we_o not_o only_o a_o perfect_a reconciliation_n with_o our_o offend_a god_n but_o infinite_a reward_n in_o heaven_n if_o we_o will_v return_v to_o our_o due_a obedience_n and_o pay_v he_o no_o other_o but_o a_o reasonable_a service_n i_o think_v this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o mercy_n to_o do_v and_o if_o such_o immensurable_a mercy_n will_v not_o win_v upon_o we_o it_o be_v time_n that_o as_o severe_a a_o justice_n shall_v then_o take_v place_n for_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v god_n as_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o man_n and_o justice_n be_v as_o necessary_a a_o attribute_n in_o government_n as_o mercy_n nor_o be_v his_o severity_n in_o punish_v the_o sin_n of_o a_o short_a life_n with_o a_o eternity_n of_o woe_n and_o misery_n but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o justice_n and_o wisdom_n as_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v necessary_a in_o all_o government_n that_o the_o law_n thereof_o shall_v be_v enforce_v with_o such_o penalty_n as_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o deter_v people_n from_o the_o transgression_n of_o those_o law_n and_o therefore_o the_o penalty_n be_v future_a it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v be_v vast_o great_a to_o overbalance_n the_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v present_a it_o may_v seem_v hard_o indeed_o at_o first_o sight_n in_o humane_a government_n that_o a_o person_n for_o clip_v a_o piece_v of_o silver_n which_o bear_v the_o image_n and_o superscription_n of_o caesar_n or_o for_o steal_v it_o from_o another_o shall_v forfeit_v not_o only_o his_o good_a and_o chattel_n but_o also_o his_o life_n itself_o but_o yet_o since_o upon_o the_o temptation_n of_o present_a profit_n bad_a man_n will_v adventure_v to_o commit_v such_o fact_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o law_n can_v otherwise_o be_v keep_v up_o nor_o man_n right_n and_o property_n preserve_v it_o be_v not_o think_v by_o the_o honest_a part_n of_o mankind_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n of_o governor_n to_o inflict_v even_o such_o punishment_n as_o extend_v to_o the_o loss_n of_o life_n it_o be_v these_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o outweigh_v the_o present_a consideration_n of_o profit_n to_o the_o offender_n and_o effectual_o to_o move_v he_o
consequent_o do_v extreme_o tend_v to_o create_v in_o our_o heart_n a_o utter_a hatred_n to_o all_o sin_n so_o hereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o christ_n have_v make_v a_o full_a perfect_a and_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o such_o last_o be_v the_o belief_n for_o i_o need_v not_o now_o stand_v to_o mention_v every_o artiticle_n that_o all_o our_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o general_n resurrection_n that_o then_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n to_o receive_v a_o just_a sentence_n for_o whatever_o we_o have_v do_v in_o the_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a for_o this_o will_v make_v we_o careful_a how_o to_o lead_v our_o life_n so_o in_o this_o world_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o next_o these_o now_o be_v some_o of_o those_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n and_o be_v such_o divine_a truth_n as_o be_v more_o particular_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o as_o contain_v in_o they_o the_o great_a reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o restrain_v we_o from_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o encourage_v we_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o religious_a duty_n and_o yet_o be_v doctrine_n withal_o of_o extraordinary_a force_n to_o remove_v all_o conceit_n out_o of_o our_o mind_n concern_v our_o own_o merit_n and_o to_o make_v we_o rely_v sole_o upon_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o acceptance_n of_o our_o most_o holy_a performance_n and_o let_v this_o suffice_v as_o to_o the_o first_o thing_n propose_v which_o be_v to_o declare_v unto_o you_o something_o in_o general_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o object_n or_o of_o those_o truth_n to_o be_v believe_v the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_n faith_n and_o now_o second_o i_o will_v also_o show_v you_o what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v these_o truth_n so_o as_o to_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o life_n and_o happiness_n and_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v how_o we_o must_v believe_v these_o thing_n happiness_n what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v those_o truth_n so_o as_o to_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o life_n and_o happiness_n why_o we_o must_v be_v so_o thorough_o and_o firm_o persuade_v of_o their_o undoubted_a truth_n as_o to_o be_v according_o influence_v as_o i_o have_v now_o say_v by_o the_o belief_n thereof_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o good_a work_n and_o then_o to_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o jesus_n christ_n to_o intercede_v with_o the_o father_n for_o their_o gracious_a acceptance_n practical_a our_o belief_n thereof_o must_v be_v operative_a &_o practical_a i_o say_v our_o faith_n must_v be_v such_o as_o do_v influence_n we_o to_o a_o good_a life_n for_o such_o be_v the_o faith_n that_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o be_v now_o require_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n gal._n 5.6_o in_o jesus_n christ_n say_v he_o neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n some_o render_v the_o word_n and_o that_o more_o right_o faith_n that_o be_v perfect_v by_o love_n which_o do_v more_o express_o signify_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n that_o that_o faith_n which_o will_v save_v we_o must_v be_v such_o as_o be_v perfect_v by_o the_o addition_n of_o those_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n and_o st._n james_n do_v with_o great_a industry_n show_v that_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n be_v a_o powerful_a practical_a belief_n and_o that_o none_o other_o have_v any_o promise_n what_o say_v st._n james_n 2.14_o do_v it_o profit_v my_o brethren_n though_o a_o man_n say_v he_o have_v faith_n and_o have_v not_o work_n can_v faith_n save_v he_o i'faith_o if_o it_o have_v not_o work_n be_v dead_a be_v alone_o ver_fw-la 17._o and_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o the_o devil_n have_v for_o the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v ver_fw-la 19_o saint_n such_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o faith_n indeed_o for_o which_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o saint_n be_v renown_v of_o old_a and_o be_v now_o so_o high_o reward_v in_o heaven_n be_v a_o powerful_a practical_a and_o work_v faith_n indeed_o which_o excite_v they_o to_o the_o high_a and_o the_o hard_a act_n of_o obedience_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o man_n to_o perform_v thus_o heb._n 11.17_o 18._o we_o read_v that_o by_o faith_n abraham_n when_o he_o be_v try_v offer_v up_o isaac_n and_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n offer_v up_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n and_o he_o a_o son_n too_o in_o who_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o great_a blessing_n and_o yet_o at_o god_n command_n he_o ready_o obey_v believe_v that_o god_n will_v be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o promise_n to_o he_o though_o it_o be_v by_o raise_v he_o again_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o faith_n moses_n when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o year_n refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n be_v daughter_n choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n for_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n ver_fw-la 24_o 25_o 26._o it_o be_v a_o great_a temptation_n to_o moses_n to_o be_v make_v a_o prince_n if_o he_o please_v in_o which_o estate_n he_o may_v enjoy_v the_o high_a pleasure_n this_o world_n can_v afford_v but_o he_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v infinite_o reward_v he_o for_o his_o self-denial_n in_o refuse_v such_o worldly_a honour_n and_o pleasure_n choose_v rather_o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o mean_a persecute_a people_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n by_o faith_n thousand_o of_o bless_a saint_n before_o we_o endure_v trial_n of_o cruel_a mock_n and_o scourge_n yea_o moreover_o of_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n they_o be_v stone_v they_o be_v saw_v asunder_o be_v tempt_v be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n they_o wander_v about_o in_o sheepskin_n and_o in_o goatskin_n be_v destitute_a afflict_a torment_a of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a they_o wander_v in_o desert_n and_o in_o mountain_n and_o in_o den_n and_o in_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n heb._n 11.35_o 36_o 37_o 38._o they_o be_v terrible_a suffering_n which_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o former_a time_n have_v be_v put_v to_o undergo_v but_o as_o dreadful_a as_o they_o be_v be_v support_v with_o a_o firm_a belief_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v infinite_o recompense_v for_o their_o suffering_n and_o loss_n they_o thereupon_o cheerful_o undergo_v the_o severe_a that_o the_o wit_n or_o malice_n of_o man_n or_o devil_n can_v invent_v or_o inflict_v upon_o '_o they_o such_o a_o powerful_a practical_a work_v faith_n indeed_o be_v that_o for_o which_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o saint_n be_v of_o old_a renown_a and_o be_v now_o reward_v in_o heaven_n a_o faith_n i_o say_v which_o excite_v they_o to_o the_o high_a and_o hard_a act_n of_o obedience_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o man_n to_o perform_v and_o such_o a_o powerful_a practical_a active_a and_o work_a principle_n be_v faith_n we_o and_o such_o a_o operative_a and_o practical_a principle_n be_v faith_n whenever_o the_o thing_n believe_v be_v of_o great_a importance_n or_o concernment_n to_o we_o whensoever_o the_o thing_n believe_v be_v of_o great_a importance_n or_o concernment_n to_o we_o some_o thing_n indeed_o as_o a_o excellent_a person_n do_v well_o observe_v be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o the_o belief_n or_o knowledge_n of_o they_o go_v no_o far_o but_o rest_v in_o itself_o as_o the_o knowledge_n or_o belief_n of_o bare_a speculative_a truth_n that_o do_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v we_o but_o some_o thing_n again_o be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o be_v once_o firm_o and_o true_o believe_v and_o know_v carry_v a_o man_n out_o to_o action_n thus_o for_o example_n if_o you_o shall_v hear_v another_o threaten_v that_o he_o shall_v certain_o be_v kill_v if_o he_o stir_v out_o of_o his_o house_n to_o morrow_n it_o will_v not_o hinder_v you_o from_o go_v abroad_o though_o you_o firm_o believe_v the_o threaten_v because_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o which_o you_o be_v not_o concern_v but_o the_o person_n so_o threaten_v if_o he_o do_v thorough_o believe_v the_o danger_n will_v certain_o not_o stir_v out_o of_o his_o house_n that_o day_n because_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o he_o be_v very_o much_o concern_v in_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o you_o shall_v hear_v of_o a_o promise_v make_v to_o another_o person_n of_o a_o thousand_o pound_n if_o he_o will_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o go_v but_o to_o such_o
and_o pass_v by_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o good_a they_o do_v teach_v they_o to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o other_o saint_n as_o mediator_n with_o god_n for_o '_o they_o nay_o and_o some_o of_o their_o doctrine_n as_o that_o of_o merit_n and_o of_o work_n of_o supererogation_a do_v teach_v they_o proud_o to_o overvalue_v their_o own_o performance_n and_o to_o boast_v themselves_o in_o their_o merit_n and_o therefore_o so_o far_o must_v we_o be_v from_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o these_o and_o the_o like_a doctrine_n as_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n that_o we_o must_v utter_o dissent_v from_o they_o all_o as_o unjust_a and_o unreasonable_a imposition_n on_o the_o belief_n of_o christian_n in_o a_o word_n as_o we_o must_v strengthen_v ourselves_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o those_o true_a and_o genuine_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n so_o to_o believe_v all_o these_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v enough_o but_o to_o believe_v more_o under_o the_o character_n of_o article_n of_o a_o christian_n faith_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v such_o doctrine_n as_o do_v take_v off_o the_o fear_n of_o sin_v and_o send_v we_o to_o other_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n beside_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n this_o be_v indeed_o a_o belief_n not_o only_o superfluous_a as_o be_v a_o belief_n of_o more_o than_o all_o the_o necessary_a article_n of_o a_o christian_n faith_n but_o be_v a_o very_a sinful_a and_o criminal_a and_o superstitious_a persuasion_n 2._o to_o believe_v all_z the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v not_o only_o to_o assent_v to_o all_o and_o every_o of_o those_o article_n in_o the_o gross_a but_o to_o be_v full_o persuade_v of_o all_o and_o every_o of_o those_o single_a truth_n contain_v in_o each_o of_o those_o article_n article_n 2._o to_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v to_o be_v full_o persuade_v of_o all_o and_o of_o every_o of_o those_o single_a truth_n contain_v in_o each_o of_o those_o article_n every_o one_o of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n be_v full_a of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o mean_v and_o many_o of_o they_o do_v contain_v truth_n of_o various_a kind_n and_z importance_n thus_o for_o instance_n to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v crucify_a dead_a and_o bury_v do_v import_v this_o comfortable_a as_o well_o as_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n that_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n suffer_v death_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o redemption_n and_o that_o he_o make_v there_o by_o that_o one_o oblation_n of_o himself_o once_o offer_v a_o full_a perfect_a and_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n oblation_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o according_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o pet._n 3.18_o that_o christ_n once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n and_o 21.24_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o himself_o do_v bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n but_o then_o this_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a that_o be_v mean_v in_o that_o grand_a article_n but_o also_o this_o other_o doctrine_n that_o he_o suffer_v to_o redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n that_o be_v he_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross_a the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o see_v how_o odious_a a_o thing_n sin_n be_v which_o can_v not_o be_v atone_v for_o by_o a_o sacrifice_n less_o valuable_a than_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v therefore_o abhor_v it_o and_o forsake_v it_o and_o this_o be_v also_o teach_v we_o in_o the_o very_a place_n now_o cite_v from_o st._n peter_n viz._n 1_o epist_n 2.24_o he_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n upon_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n shall_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n article_n a_o heretic_n must_v be_v such_o by_o believe_v only_o of_o one_o of_o those_o truth_n contain_v in_o the_o article_n and_o now_o a_o person_n may_v become_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n by_o believe_v only_o one_o of_o those_o truth_n contain_v in_o the_o article_n and_o according_o there_o be_v two_o opposite_a heresy_n which_o do_v at_o this_o day_n most_o grievous_o afflict_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n among_o we_o and_o they_o do_v divide_v these_o two_o great_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o this_o one_o article_n betwixt_o '_o they_o and_o they_o be_v therefore_o heresy_n because_o they_o do_v so_o divide_v they_o and_o do_v not_o each_o of_o they_o believe_v both_o these_o important_a doctrine_n the_o antinomian_o do_v believe_v indeed_o that_o christ_n do_v satisfy_v the_o divine_a justice_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o so_o as_o to_o leave_v no_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o they_o and_o the_o socinian_o on_o the_o other_o side_n own_v that_o he_o come_v to_o draw_v we_o off_o from_o sin_n deny_v that_o he_o make_v any_o satisfaction_n for_o we_o so_o that_o both_o do_v fundamental_o err_v in_o the_o faith_n though_o they_o believe_v the_o article_n in_o the_o gross_a that_o christ_n be_v crucified_a dead_a and_o bury_v because_o neither_o of_o they_o believe_v the_o whole_a truth_n contain_v in_o that_o article_n and_o therefore_o as_o you_o must_v believe_v all_o the_o article_n so_o all_o those_o divine_a and_o necessary_a truth_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o every_o article_n of_o your_o christian_a faith_n according_a to_o the_o full_a explication_n and_o mean_v thereof_o give_v we_o in_o the_o nicene_n and_o athanasian_n creed_n these_o creed_n do_v not_o contain_v more_o or_o different_a article_n of_o faith_n than_o the_o apostle_n creed_n do_v but_o in_o these_o creed_n many_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n be_v express_v in_o the_o full_a sense_n and_o importance_n of_o they_o in_o opposition_n to_o those_o heresy_n which_o do_v and_o do_v still_o pervert_v or_o restrain_v the_o mean_v of_o those_o article_n and_o thus_o you_o also_o see_v how_o you_o be_v to_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o your_o christian_a faith_n that_o you_o be_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v every_o one_o of_o they_o but_o all_o that_o divine_a truth_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o each_o and_o so_o as_o i_o have_v before_o lay_v before_o you_o how_o you_o be_v to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n so_o now_o what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o your_o christian_n faith_n and_o so_o it_o only_o remain_v and_o then_o i_o shall_v have_v full_o explain_v to_o you_o all_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o i_o show_v you_o next_o what_o it_o be_v to_o obey_v god_n holy_a will_n and_o commandment_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n the_o xxiii_o lecture_n three_o that_o i_o shall_v obey_v god_n holy_a will_n and_o commandment_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n i_o hope_v i_o have_v sufficient_o explain_v unto_o you_o the_o two_o first_o condition_n bind_v upon_o you_o in_o your_o baptismal_a covenant_n as_o indispensible_o necessary_a to_o your_o obtain_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o which_o condition_n be_v first_o that_o you_o shall_v renounce_v the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n second_o that_o you_o shall_v believe_v etc._n etc._n and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o three_o which_o be_v that_o you_o shall_v obey_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o i_o may_v full_o and_o to_o the_o purpose_n explain_v this_o to_o you_o i_o will_v first_o lay_v before_o you_o what_o it_o be_v to_o obey_v god_n holy_a will_n and_o commandment_n or_o how_o far_o you_o must_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o holy_a will_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o ever_o you_o will_v hope_v to_o obtain_v salvation_n or_o to_o be_v inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n second_o i_o will_v show_v you_o what_o it_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o all_o the_o day_n of_o your_o life_n or_o how_o long_o you_o must_v persevere_v in_o such_o obedience_n which_o must_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o your_o life_n and_o three_o i_o will_v clear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o evangelical_n obedience_n as_o so_o state_v from_o those_o doubt_n that_o may_v be_v raise_v against_o it_o and_o first_o commandment_n i._o what_o it_o be_v to_o obey_v god_n holy_a will_n and_o commandment_n because_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o necessary_a for_o you_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o than_o the_o measure_n of_o that_o obedience_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n upon_o the_o performance_n of_o less_o than_o which_o you_o can_v expect_v to_o be_v make_v inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n i_o will_v with_o what_o clearness_n i_o can_v show_v you_o how_o far_o we_o must_v be_v obedient_a
pick_v quarrel_n with_o our_o duty_n our_o will_n then_o begin_v to_o be_v averse_a and_o our_o affection_n to_o cool_v towards_o it_o and_o because_o in_o this_o obedience_n of_o our_o work_n and_o action_n off_o and_o therefore_o endeavour_v to_o be_v shift_v off_o there_o be_v so_o much_o of_o difficulty_n therefore_o be_v most_o people_n so_o desirous_a to_o shift_v it_o off_o and_o so_o forward_o to_o take_v up_o with_o any_o thing_n which_o will_v save_v they_o the_o labour_n of_o it_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o god_n will_v admit_v of_o easy_a term_n and_o build_v their_o hope_n on_o cheap_a service_n as_o particular_o that_o it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n that_o they_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n die_v for_o they_o that_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n that_o god_n will_v excuse_v their_o disobedience_n because_o when_o they_o fall_v it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o strong_a and_o violent_a temptation_n and_o last_o that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o reluctancy_n and_o great_a unwillingness_n that_o they_o disobey_v but_o all_o these_o be_v deceitful_a imagination_n for_o howsoever_o we_o be_v against_o sin_n in_o our_o thought_n and_o mind_n and_o desire_n the_o work_a wickedness_n will_v make_v we_o in_o god_n account_n son_n of_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n and_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o render_v such_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o destruction_n if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n say_v st._n paul_n you_o shall_v die_v rom._n 8.13_o and_o whatever_o man_n think_v in_o their_o mind_n or_o desire_v in_o their_o heart_n or_o profess_v in_o their_o word_n to_o the_o contrary_a if_o for_o all_o that_o they_o continue_v to_o commit_v sin_n in_o their_o action_n christ_n have_v tell_v they_o plain_o that_o he_o will_v pronounce_v when_o he_o come_v to_o sit_v as_o judge_n depart_v from_o i_o all_o you_o that_o work_v iniquity_n matth._n 7.23_o and_o thus_o you_o see_v what_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n necessary_a to_o make_v up_o a_o entire_a obedience_n that_o our_o obedience_n may_v be_v that_o of_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v such_o we_o must_v have_v our_o mind_n our_o will_n our_o affection_n and_o last_o our_o outward_a action_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o all_o these_o several_a power_n must_v unite_v in_o god_n service_n before_o it_o will_v be_v upright_o and_o complete_a such_o as_o at_o present_a his_o law_n require_v and_o such_o as_o at_o the_o last_o day_n he_o will_v accept_v of_o and_o reward_v we_o for_o law_n ii_o it_o must_v be_v a_o obedience_n to_o to_o the_o whole_a law_n second_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o integrity_n of_o our_o obedience_n that_o we_o obey_v his_o holy_a will_n and_o commandment_n with_o our_o whole_a man_n with_o our_o mind_n our_o soul_n our_o will_n and_o our_o strength_n so_o that_o we_o obey_v his_o whole_a law_n and_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o every_o of_o his_o commandment_n we_o must_v not_o think_v to_o pick_v and_o choose_v in_o the_o do_n of_o our_o duty_n for_o if_o we_o do_v not_o obey_v all_o we_o obey_v not_o right_a in_o any_o because_o all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v bind_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o same_o power_n and_o enjoin_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n so_o that_o if_o we_o fulfil_v any_o one_o upon_o this_o account_n of_o his_o have_v require_v it_o the_o same_o reason_n hold_v for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n this_o indeed_o be_v very_o hardly_o believe_v because_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o practice_v for_o almost_o every_o man_n have_v some_o sin_n or_o other_o which_o he_o can_v as_o well_o die_v as_o part_v with_o it_o have_v get_v his_o heart_n and_o be_v become_v the_o master_n of_o his_o affection_n and_o since_o he_o love_v it_o so_o dear_o he_o hope_v god_n will_v bear_v with_o it_o too_o and_o when_o man_n be_v thus_o desirous_a to_o obey_v god_n by_o half_n and_o will_v hope_v that_o this_o may_v serve_v the_o turn_n they_o take_v to_o themselves_o false_a ground_n and_o confidence_n under_o which_o they_o shelter_v themselves_o in_o the_o allowance_n or_o indulgence_n of_o such_o sin_n as_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o practice_v and_o when_o they_o do_v wilful_o continue_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o any_o sin_n they_o usual_o plead_v one_o or_o more_o of_o these_o thing_n in_o excuse_n excuse_n this_o endeavour_v to_o be_v evade_v by_o excuse_n first_o that_o they_o sin_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o themselves_o in_o time_n of_o danger_n and_o persecution_n or_o second_o for_o the_o supply_n of_o their_o necessity_n by_o sinful_a art_n compliance_n and_o service_n and_o in_o time_n of_o want_n and_o indigency_n or_o three_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o flesh_n in_o sin_n of_o temper_n age_n or_o way_n of_o life_n vain_a but_o in_o vain_a but_o whosoever_o will_v obey_v god_n law_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n must_v obey_v in_o every_o instance_n and_o continue_v wilful_o to_o transgress_v in_o none_o he_o must_v never_o hope_v to_o please_v god_n in_o nothing_o but_o what_o he_o list_v himself_o for_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o covenant_n whereinto_o christ_n commission_v his_o apostle_n to_o baptise_v convert_v be_v nothing_o below_o a_o entire_a obedience_n go_v say_v he_o baptise_v all_o nation_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o matth._n 28.19_o 20._o and_o threaten_v matth._n 5.19_o that_o he_o who_o break_v the_o least_o of_o these_o commandment_n shall_v be_v call_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o none_o at_o all_o which_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n so_o that_o the_o obedience_n upon_o which_o alone_o we_o must_v expect_v to_o be_v inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n must_v be_v a_o faithful_a and_o entire_a obedience_n to_o all_o the_o law_n and_o command_n of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o we_o must_v obey_v all_o god_n holy_a will_n and_o commandment_n which_o bring_v i_o iii_o to_o my_o general_a proposal_n which_o be_v to_o show_v you_o what_o it_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n life_n iii_o what_o it_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n we_o must_v continue_v in_o such_o a_o sincere_a and_o entire_a obedience_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n we_o must_v not_o think_v to_o please_v god_n by_o a_o obedience_n that_o come_v and_o go_v by_o fit_n or_o by_o serve_v he_o only_o at_o such_o time_n as_o we_o be_v in_o humour_n and_o have_v no_o temptation_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o our_o service_n of_o he_o must_v be_v constant_a and_o vniform_a we_o must_v obey_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o wilful_o transgress_v in_o none_o some_o indeed_o there_o be_v who_o parcel_n out_o their_o time_n and_o divide_v it_o betwixt_o god_n and_o their_o sin_n they_o observe_v a_o constant_a course_n of_o transgress_v and_o repent_v of_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n for_o they_o be_v always_o win_v when_o they_o be_v tempt_v and_o they_o be_v always_o sorrowful_a when_o they_o have_v do_v and_o other_o there_o be_v who_o whole_o fall_v off_o at_o last_o and_o sin_n against_o god_n for_o altogether_o but_o now_o as_o for_o such_o a_o break_a service_n as_o this_o be_v repentance_n god_n will_v not_o endure_v a_o constant_a revolution_n of_o sin_n and_o repentance_n god_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n accept_v of_o it_o for_o when_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n he_o will_v pass_v sentence_n upon_o man_n according_a to_o what_o they_o be_v then_o and_o not_o according_a to_o what_o they_o have_v be_v former_o if_o the_o righteous_a man_n turn_v away_o from_o his_o righteousness_n and_o commit_v iniquity_n and_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o the_o wicked_a man_n do_v shall_v he_o live_v no_o by_o no_o mean_n for_o all_o his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o have_v do_v former_o shall_v not_o be_v mention_v but_o in_o his_o trespass_n that_o he_o have_v since_o trespass_v and_o in_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v since_o sin_v in_o they_o shall_v he_o die_v ezek._n 18.24_o and_o it_o be_v they_o which_o by_o patient_a continue_v in_o welldoing_a seek_v for_o glory_n and_o immortality_n that_o shall_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n rom._n 2.6_o 7._o but_o as_o for_o all_o those_o who_o fall_v off_o from_o a_o good_a course_n and_o turn_v apostate_n from_o obedience_n their_o case_n be_v desperate_a and_o their_o condition_n extreme_o damnable_a for_o if_o after_o man_n have_v once_o escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n gospel_n they_o be_v again_o entangle_v therein_o and_o overcome_v then_o be_v the_o latter_a end_n worse_o
do_v bid_v he_o go_v and_o anoint_v david_n king_n which_o service_n be_v sure_a to_o draw_v upon_o he_o the_o implacable_a hatred_n of_o saul_n through_o the_o sudden_a force_n of_o that_o frightful_a thought_n instead_o of_o obey_v he_o answer_v again_o say_v how_o can_v i_o go_v for_o if_o saul_n hear_v of_o it_o he_o will_v kill_v i_o 1_o sam._n 16.1_o 2._o so_o that_o as_o for_o those_o slip_v which_o we_o do_v unwilling_o commit_v through_o either_o of_o these_o cause_n of_o inconsideration_n they_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o will_v be_v gracious_o bear_v with_o and_o forgive_v now_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o all_o those_o person_n now_o mention_v as_o guilty_a of_o the_o like_a st._n paul_n job_n and_o samuel_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n i_o say_v therefore_o they_o will_v be_v gracious_o bear_v with_o and_o forgive_v provide_v first_o we_o never_o be_v guilty_a of_o they_o for_o ignorance_n &_o inconsideration_n excuse_v not_o these_o sin_n 1._o which_o we_o have_v time_n to_o understand_v and_o observe_v nor_o 2._o cry_v sin_n nor_o 3._o those_o we_o do_v not_o endeavour_v against_o nor_o last_o which_o we_o be_v not_o sorry_a for_o when_o we_o have_v understanding_n of_o and_o time_n to_o observe_v they_o nor_o second_o in_o any_o great_a and_o cry_a sin_n as_o murder_n adultery_n etc._n etc._n for_o no_o man_n can_v pretend_v he_o do_v unwitting_o commit_v such_o thing_n as_o a_o man_n conscience_n will_v present_o start_v at_o provide_v three_o we_o do_v endeavour_n and_o strive_v and_o watch_v against_o they_o and_o last_o after_o we_o find_v that_o we_o have_v fall_v into'em_n provide_v we_o be_v sorry_a and_o earnest_o beg_v god_n pardon_n for_o '_o they_o provide_v thus_o such_o slip_v and_o infirmity_n as_o we_o do_v commit_v unadvised_o and_o inconsiderate_o shall_v not_o be_v lay_v to_o our_o charge_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o our_o unavoidable_a infirmity_n and_o our_o unwilling_a transgression_n which_o through_o a_o unaffected_a ignorance_n and_o a_o involuntary_a inconsideration_n we_o do_v commit_v shall_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o our_o condemnation_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o first_o covenant_n wherein_o the_o least_o sin_n be_v unpardonable_a and_o this_o second_o covenant_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n wherein_o through_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n all_o our_o unwilling_a involuntary_a infirmity_n shall_v be_v gracious_o pass_v by_o we_o the_o second_o difference_n betwixt_o legal_a and_o evangelical_n obedience_n that_o our_o wilful_a &_o more_o heinous_a sin_n when_o repent_v of_o through_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o term_n he_o have_v obtain_v for_o we_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v forgive_v we_o the_o second_o great_a difference_n be_v that_o even_o our_o wilful_a and_o more_o heinous_a sin_n when_o by_o our_o repentance_n we_o bewail_v and_o forsake_v they_o and_o take_v better_a care_n to_o avoid_v they_o for_o the_o future_a they_o also_o through_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o term_n he_o have_v obtain_v for_o we_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v forgive_v we_o and_o not_o prejudice_v our_o be_v inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n among_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o the_o strictness_n of_o moses_n law_n the_o punishment_n take_v place_n upon_o the_o first_o wilful_a breach_n he_o that_o despise_a moses_n be_v law_n say_v the_o apostle_n if_o it_o be_v in_o a_o instance_n where_o the_o law_n threaten_v death_n die_v without_o mercy_n heb._n 10.28_o a_o man_n that_o have_v commit_v adultery_n or_o murder_n or_o any_o other_o crime_n whereof_o death_n be_v the_o establish_a punishment_n be_v to_o die_v without_o remedy_n for_o no_o sacrifice_n will_v be_v accept_v for_o he_o nor_o will_v the_o law_n admit_v of_o any_o favour_n or_o dispensation_n but_o when_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n his_o business_n be_v to_o abrogate_v all_o the_o rigour_n of_o moses_n law_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o to_o preach_v a_o universal_a pardon_n upon_o repentance_n now_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n god_n do_v not_o cast_v we_o off_o upon_o the_o commission_n of_o every_o sin_n but_o as_o he_o be_v hearty_o desirous_a that_o we_o shall_v repent_v of_o it_o according_a to_o that_o of_o ezek._n 33.11_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o do_v not_o delight_v in_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o return_v and_o live_v so_o when_o we_o repent_v he_o have_v oblige_v himself_o by_o his_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o forgive_v it_o according_a to_o that_o of_o st._n john_n epist_n 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n gospel_n remission_n of_o sin_n upon_o repentance_n the_o great_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o great_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n upon_o our_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o begin_v himself_o to_o preach_v it_o he_o say_v repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n matth._n 4.17_o and_o when_o he_o leave_v the_o world_n he_o command_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v declare_v to_o the_o world_n the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n upon_o their_o repentance_n for_o so_o st._n luke_n tell_v we_o ch._n 24.47_o that_o he_o give_v they_o in_o charge_n that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n to_o all_o nation_n thus_o have_v god_n provide_v we_o of_o mean_n which_o will_v most_o certain_o restore_v we_o to_o his_o favour_n he_o have_v not_o leave_v we_o in_o a_o forsake_a state_n but_o have_v prescribe_v we_o this_o method_n of_o repentance_n to_o recover_v we_o out_o of_o it_o of_o repentance_n will_v be_v accept_v to_o our_o pardon_n for_o our_o know_a or_o secret_a sin_n whether_o wilful_o or_o unwilling_o commit_v but_o now_o forget_v though_o general_o repent_v of_o and_o to_o be_v the_o great_a instrument_n of_o our_o pardon_n and_o reconciliation_n and_o our_o repentance_n through_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v accept_v for_o our_o pardon_n whatever_o our_o sin_n have_v be_v whether_o know_v or_o unknown_a whether_o they_o have_v be_v wilful_a or_o involuntary_a sin_n first_o our_o unknown_a or_o secret_a sin_n which_o whether_o wilful_o or_o unwilling_o we_o have_v commit_v but_o now_o we_o have_v forget_v shall_v be_v forgive_v we_o upon_o our_o hearty_a though_o general_a prayer_n to_o god_n to_o forgive_v we_o such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o david_n o_o cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o secret_a fault_n psal_n 19.12_o and_o upon_o our_o diligent_a care_n hereafter_o not_o know_o and_o wilful_o to_o transgress_v any_o of_o god_n law_n and_o second_o our_o most_o unknown_a and_o wilful_a sin_n even_o they_o shall_v also_o be_v forgive_v we_o if_o for_o every_o particular_a sin_n we_o know_v ourselves_o to_o have_v commit_v of_o 2._o for_o our_o most_o know_a and_o wilful_a sin_n if_o particular_o repent_v of_o we_o particular_o repent_v of_o it_o by_o confess_v it_o to_o god_n and_o by_o take_v care_n to_o amend_v and_o forsake_v it_o for_o the_o future_a till_o we_o be_v reclaim_v indeed_o from_o our_o former_a sin_n and_o be_v become_v god_n dutiful_a son_n and_o faithful_a servant_n for_o the_o present_a and_o for_o the_o future_a it_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o holiness_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o law_n and_o with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o government_n to_o receive_v we_o into_o his_o favour_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o we_o be_v conscientious_o reform_v from_o our_o sin_n he_o will_v be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o if_o we_o be_v hearty_o sorry_a for_o what_o have_v be_v past_a and_o amend_v for_o the_o future_a and_o in_o case_n of_o injury_n or_o wrong_n do_v to_o god_n or_o man_n we_o undo_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v what_o have_v be_v do_v amiss_o by_o make_v amends_o and_o reparation_n for_o what_o we_o have_v injure_v either_o we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o repent_v of_o a_o sin_n unless_o we_o undo_v make_v and_o in_o case_n of_o injury_n to_o man_n if_o restitution_n be_v make_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v what_o have_v be_v do_v amiss_o therefore_o if_o any_o one_o have_v offend_v his_o neighbour_n and_o give_v he_o just_a cause_n of_o anger_n against_o he_o he_o that_o will_v true_o repent_v and_o expect_v that_o god_n will_v hear_v his_o prayer_n for_o his_o pardon_n must_v go_v and_o acknowledge_v his_o offence_n endeavour_v to_o
care_n our_o heavenly_a father_n have_v take_v in_o this_o great_a affair_n to_o call_v we_o to_o this_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o we_o have_v see_v and_o do_v testify_v say_v st._n john_n that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v the_o son_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o epist_n 4.14_o and_o how_o have_v he_o send_v he_o to_o save_v it_o why_o as_o be_v long_o before_o prophesy_v isai_n 61.1_o he_o put_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o he_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a he_o send_v he_o to_o heal_v the_o brokenhearted_a to_o preach_v deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_n and_o recover_v of_o sight_n to_o the_o blind_a to_o set_v at_o liberty_n they_o that_o be_v bruise_v to_o preach_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n luke_n 4.18_o 19_o such_o be_v the_o very_a earnest_a care_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o commissioned_n and_o send_v his_o own_o son_n to_o invite_v we_o his_o rebellious_a creature_n and_o subject_n to_o lay_v down_o our_o rebellious_a arm_n against_o he_o and_o to_o embrace_v those_o overture_n and_o condition_n of_o mercy_n and_o salvation_n that_o he_o offer_v to_o we_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o be_v the_o everblessed_n son_n of_o god_n less_o intent_n upon_o this_o bless_a work_n work_n the_o everblessed_n son_n of_o god_n no_o less_o intent_n upon_o this_o bless_a work_n than_o the_o father_n no_o sure_o it_o be_v his_o meat_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o and_o to_o finish_v his_o work_n john_n 4.34_o it_o be_v his_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o save_v man_n soul_n and_o therefore_o he_o go_v about_o do_v good_a act_v 10.38_o do_v good_a that_o be_v execute_v that_o office_n to_o which_o the_o father_n have_v authorize_v he_o in_o order_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n that_o office_n of_o mercy_n instruct_v and_o call_v of_o the_o world_n to_o repentance_n and_o in_o order_n to_o that_o win_v they_o to_o it_o by_o other_o work_n of_o bodily_a charity_n with_o which_o carnal_a man_n be_v most_o take_v as_o cure_v their_o disease_n cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o power_n of_o he_o who_o be_v present_a with_o he_o he_o go_v about_o do_v good_a of_o all_o kind_n but_o all_o in_o order_n to_o the_o good_a of_o man_n soul_n and_o he_o be_v zealous_a also_o to_o the_o high_a degree_n in_o this_o bless_a work_n salvation_n how_o mighty_o he_o importune_v we_o to_o come_v into_o this_o state_n of_o salvation_n for_o good_a god_n with_o what_o mighty_a importunity_n and_o win_a rhetoric_n do_v he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n address_v himself_o to_o his_o own_o foolish_a rebellious_a subject_n to_o come_v into_o this_o state_n and_o to_o receive_v free_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v cry_v he_o as_o the_o evangelical_n prophet_n represent_v he_o bespeak_v the_o world_n isa_n 55.1_o 2_o 3._o come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n and_o he_o that_o have_v no_o money_n come_v you_o buy_v and_o eat_v yea_o come_v buy_v wine_n and_o milk_n without_o money_n and_o without_o price_n wherefore_o do_v you_o spend_v money_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n and_o your_o labour_n for_o that_o which_o satisfi_v not_o harken_v diligent_o unto_o i_o and_o eat_v you_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o let_v your_o soul_n delight_v itself_o in_o fatness_n incline_v your_o ear_n and_o come_v unto_o i_o hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o you_o even_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v express_v nor_o imagine_v with_o what_o mighty_a zeal_n and_o persuasion_n he_o do_v himself_o whilst_o on_o earth_n pursue_v this_o bless_a work_n of_o our_o salvation_n like_a he_o have_v leave_v a_o succession_n of_o minister_n behind_o he_o to_o do_v the_o like_a nor_o be_v he_o content_v himself_o whilst_o on_o earth_n thus_o to_o call_v we_o into_o this_o state_n of_o salvation_n but_o moreover_o when_o he_o be_v to_o leave_v the_o world_n he_o provide_v a_o succession_n of_o minister_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v behind_o he_o to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o do_v the_o same_o good_a office_n under_o he_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n empower_v they_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o do_v it_o effectual_o as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o john_n 20.21_o and_o according_o have_v he_o commit_v it_o to_o our_o care_n as_o he_o make_v it_o his_o own_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o mankind_n to_o make_v know_v the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o manifest_v in_o christ_n to_o the_o world_n to_o receive_v those_o that_o believe_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o society_n of_o christian_n by_o baptism_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o call_v you_o into_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o as_o he_o have_v commit_v to_o we_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n we_o therefore_o as_o the_o ambassador_n for_o christ_n and_o as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o by_o we_o we_o do_v pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o 20._o we_o be_v perpetual_o preach_v and_o declare_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o good_a tiding_n to_o you_o we_o instruct_v you_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o salvation_n which_o be_v wrought_v for_o you_o we_o direct_v you_o to_o the_o mean_n of_o attain_v it_o and_o with_o all_o the_o powerful_a motive_n draw_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o do_v all_o we_o can_v to_o move_v you_o to_o seek_v this_o salvation_n in_o the_o way_n that_o infinite_a wisdom_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o attain_n of_o it_o and_o what_o i_o beseech_v you_o can_v be_v do_v more_o what_o can_v be_v do_v to_o call_v you_o into_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n if_o this_o will_v not_o when_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n when_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n when_o his_o holy_a spirit_n by_o his_o good_a inspiration_n when_o his_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o a_o whole_a succession_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n since_o do_v spend_v so_o much_o care_n upon_o this_o one_o work_n what_o can_v be_v do_v more_o to_o save_v you_o nay_o what_o can_v have_v be_v do_v more_o to_o my_o vineyard_n that_o i_o have_v not_o do_v in_o it_o will_v god_n most_o just_o expostulate_v with_o we_o as_o he_o do_v with_o the_o jewish_a church_n isa_n 5.4_o which_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o last_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v to_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o these_o word_n i_o be_o now_o upon_o viz._n what_o infinite_a reason_n we_o have_v hearty_o to_o thank_v almighty_a god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n that_o he_o have_v call_v we_o to_o this_o state_n of_o salvation_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n that_o infinite_o deserve_v the_o deep_a sense_n and_o utmost_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n to_o we_o whether_o we_o consider_v bare_o the_o advantage_n of_o have_v god_n in_o covenant_n with_o we_o or_o our_o own_o singular_a happiness_n of_o be_v call_v into_o it_o and_o first_o we_o this_o great_a matter_n of_o thankfulness_n whether_o we_o consider_v 1._o the_o extraordinary_a advantage_n of_o have_v god_n in_o covenant_n with_o we_o as_o to_o the_o extraordinary_a advantage_n it_o be_v to_o have_v god_n in_o covenant_n with_o we_o which_o i_o have_v frequent_a occasion_n in_o this_o argument_n to_o mind_v you_o of_o and_o consequent_o that_o it_o afford_v great_a matter_n of_o our_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o he_o upon_o that_o account_n it_o be_v worthy_a your_o notice_n that_o in_o this_o case_n god_n do_v condescend_v even_o to_o oblige_v himself_o by_o contract_n and_o agreement_n with_o we_o who_o he_o may_v oblige_v to_o odedience_n by_o his_o mere_a authority_n without_o any_o assurance_n of_o reward_n that_o if_o we_o will_v but_o do_v our_o part_n repent_v believe_v and_o obey_v he_o will_v be_v even_o bind_v in_o justice_n have_v give_v his_o solemn_a word_n and_o promise_n for_o it_o to_o confer_v upon_o we_o the_o rich_a blessing_n that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v bestow_v viz._n pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o happiness_n alas_o if_o we_o be_v leave_v to_o build_v our_o hope_n mere_o upon_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n and_o virtue_n we_o can_v none_o of_o we_o have_v the_o least_o expectation_n of_o obtain_v as_o the_o reward_n thereof_o such_o unspeakable_a blessing_n as_o be_v now_o lay_v up_o in_o heaven_n for_o we_o but_o god_n condescend_v by_o covenant_n to_o engage_v himself_o to_o make_v they_o good_a to_o we_o we_o have_v thereby_o the_o full_a assurance_n give_v we_o that_o we_o
and_o oblige_v ourselves_o thereby_o to_o do_v he_o be_v appeal_v to_o as_o a_o judge_n of_o our_o performance_n whether_o we_o be_v faithful_a or_o not_o and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o god_n that_o will_v not_o be_v mock_v he_o will_v certain_o be_v a_o revenger_n and_o a_o severe_a one_o too_o if_o we_o shall_v false_o and_o perfidious_o break_v our_o vow_n of_o renounce_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n of_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o obey_v he_o and_o shall_v on_o the_o contrary_a give_v ourselves_o up_o to_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n live_v like_o those_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n nor_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o in_o perfect_a contradiction_n to_o the_o apostle_n rule_n deny_v not_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n as_o we_o be_v command_v and_o have_v promise_v but_o deny_v to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n in_o such_o a_o case_n i_o say_v he_o will_v be_v a_o severe_a revenger_n of_o our_o perjury_n and_o of_o our_o apostasy_n i_o say_v of_o our_o apostasy_n for_o he_o will_v then_o consider_v we_o not_o as_o ordinary_a sinner_n but_o as_o those_o who_o have_v in_o effect_n renounce_v our_o religion_n and_o will_v allot_v to_o we_o therefore_o not_o the_o ordinary_a measure_n of_o punishment_n due_a to_o unbelieve_a jew_n turk_n and_o infidel_n but_o extraordinary_a one_o such_o as_o be_v due_a to_o faithless_a and_o perfidious_a renegado_n oh_o it_o have_v be_v happy_a for_o we_o if_o we_o have_v never_o be_v baptise_a if_o after_o those_o vow_n we_o have_v therein_o make_v to_o do_v all_o we_o can_v to_o destroy_v satan_n kingdom_n and_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v fight_v against_o god_n by_o our_o impious_a and_o wicked_a deed_n better_o it_o be_v that_o thou_o shall_v not_o vow_v than_o that_o thou_o shall_v vow_v and_o not_o pay_v eccl._n 5.5_o it_o be_v a_o less_o fault_n not_o to_o vow_v at_o all_o than_o have_v vow_v not_o to_o perform_v the_o one_o be_v but_o a_o neglect_n the_o other_o a_o affront_n nay_o a_o contempt_n of_o his_o majesty_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v a_o scorn_n to_o be_v put_v upon_o himself_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v why_o take_v therefore_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n v._o 4._o when_o thou_o vowe_v a_o vow_n unto_o god_n defer_v not_o to_o pay_v it_o for_o he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o fool_n pay_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v vow_v and_o say_v resolute_o with_o holy_a david_n psal_n 119.106_o i_o have_v swear_v and_o i_o will_v perform_v it_o that_o i_o will_v keep_v thy_o righteous_a judgement_n i_o have_v solemn_o resolve_v and_o bind_v myself_o by_o the_o most_o sacred_a tie_n which_o i_o will_v never_o break_v but_o do_v now_o confirm_v that_o i_o will_v careful_o perform_v my_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o i_o find_v to_o be_v most_o just_a and_o good_a the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o volume_n the_o xxvii_o lecture_n and_o by_o god_n help_n so_o i_o will_n and_o i_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o give_v i_o his_o grace_n that_o i_o may_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o unto_o my_o live_n end_n in_o those_o several_a exposition_n i_o have_v make_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o your_o catechism_n i_o have_v now_o full_o declare_v unto_o you_o first_o the_o general_a nature_n term_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n second_o the_o sacrament_n whereby_o you_o solemn_o enter_v into_o it_o and_o last_o day_n have_v represent_v to_o you_o those_o vast_a obligation_n lie_v upon_o you_o faithful_o and_o conscientious_o to_o discharge_v the_o same_o and_o i_o know_v nothing_o so_o fit_a next_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o perform_v this_o our_o covenant_n and_o what_o they_o be_v these_o word_n i_o have_v now_o read_v do_v declare_v unto_o you_o and_o by_o god_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o you_o be_v give_v to_o to_o understand_v i._o that_o in_o order_n to_o perform_v the_o covenant_n with_o god_n you_o must_v put_v on_o a_o fix_a and_o firm_a resolution_n faithful_o to_o discharge_v the_o same_o ii_o but_o a_o resolution_n it_o must_v be_v take_v up_o not_o in_o confidence_n of_o our_o own_o strength_n but_o of_o god_n grace_n and_o assistance_n iii_o and_o accompany_v therefore_o with_o most_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o god_n not_o to_o let_v we_o to_o ourselves_o but_o to_o be_v always_o present_a with_o we_o so_o i_o will_v these_o word_n import_v the_o firm_a resolution_n by_o god_n help_n so_o i_o will_v these_o show_n it_o must_v be_v a_o resolution_n make_v not_o in_o confidence_n of_o our_o own_o strength_n and_o i_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o give_v i_o his_o grace_n that_o i_o may_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o unto_o my_o live_n end_n these_o express_v how_o necessary_a prayer_n will_v be_v to_o obtain_v that_o assistance_n which_o alone_o can_v fortify_v our_o resolution_n i_o shall_v enlarge_v here_o only_o on_o the_o former_a namely_o first_o that_o to_o put_v on_o a_o fix_a and_o firm_a resolution_n faithful_o to_o discharge_v your_o covenant_n with_o god_n will_v be_v a_o great_a mean_n towards_o your_o performance_n of_o it_o in_o order_n to_o make_v which_o appear_v 1._o i_o will_v brief_o reflect_v upon_o the_o nature_n of_o your_o baptismal_a covenant_n 2._o i_o will_v show_v you_o what_o kind_n of_o resolution_n you_o ought_v to_o put_v on_o to_o perform_v the_o same_o and_o 3._o i_o will_v then_o manifest_v to_o you_o how_o much_o such_o a_o holy_a resolution_n will_v conduce_v to_o your_o performance_n of_o it_o and_o first_o let_v we_o brief_o reflect_v upon_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o baptismal_a covenant_n be_v brief_o this_o namely_o that_o in_o your_o baptism_n you_o be_v incorporate_v into_o that_o holy_a society_n of_o man_n which_o be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v make_v yourselves_o member_n of_o it_o you_o be_v adopt_a to_o be_v his_o child_n and_o such_o as_o he_o will_v have_v a_o peculiar_a care_n of_o and_o will_v indulge_v with_o singular_a favour_n and_o as_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o you_o have_v then_o a_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n insure_v to_o you_o so_o as_o to_o have_v a_o legal_a right_o confer_v upon_o you_o to_o all_o those_o unspeakable_a joy_n contain_v in_o that_o state_n all_o these_o peculiar_a favour_n you_o have_v then_o confer_v upon_o you_o on_o god_n part_n on_o these_o term_n and_o condition_n to_o be_v make_v good_a on_o you_o namely_o that_o you_o will_v first_o utter_o renounce_v those_o great_a enemy_n of_o god_n the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n the_o devil_n because_o he_o have_v rebel_v against_o his_o creator_n for_o which_o he_o be_v banish_v heaven_n and_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o endeavour_v to_o withdraw_v mankind_n to_o partake_v and_o side_n with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o wicked_a revolt_n but_o you_o have_v covenant_v with_o god_n that_o you_o will_v utter_o abhor_v so_o base_a a_o thing_n as_o to_o side_n with_o so_o curse_a a_o spirit_n either_o by_o your_o own_o sin_n or_o by_o tempt_v of_o other_o to_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o will_v be_v always_o upon_o your_o guard_n against_o all_o his_o curse_a wiles_n whereby_o he_o will_v withdraw_v you_o into_o so_o foul_a a_o apostasy_n from_o god_n as_o to_o the_o world_n because_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n have_v be_v prevail_v upon_o by_o this_o wicked_a spirit_n to_o desert_n their_o creator_n you_o have_v covenant_v to_o renounce_v their_o way_n so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v tempt_v by_o their_o example_n their_o company_n their_o persuasion_n their_o threat_n or_o their_o promise_n to_o desert_n also_o the_o great_a captain_n of_o your_o salvation_n jesus_n christ_n and_o as_o to_o the_o material_a world_n that_o neither_o the_o riches_n the_o honour_n nor_o the_o pleasure_n of_o it_o shall_v allure_v you_o nor_o the_o evil_a and_o vexatious_a thing_n of_o it_o shall_v fright_v you_o into_o sin_n and_o last_o as_o to_o these_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o we_o you_o do_v solemn_o engage_v yourselves_o to_o exercise_v a_o continual_a warfare_n against_o the_o corrupt_a lust_n of_o your_o sinful_a nature_n which_o be_v ever_o and_o anon_o rebel_a against_o the_o dictate_v of_o your_o own_o reason_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n thus_o in_o your_o baptism_n you_o do_v covenant_n to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o you_o do_v on_o the_o contrary_a then_o engage_v as_o you_o have_v see_v that_o you_o will_v give_v a_o hearty_a and_o ready_a assent_n to_o all_o those_o divine_a truth_n reveal_v to_o you_o in_o
at_o first_o create_v what_o 227_o the_o bend_v and_o inclination_n of_o the_o soul_n towards_o god_n what_o 1._o in_o the_o unregenerate_a nature_n the_o original_a frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o man_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v be_v break_v 228_o 2._o the_o image_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o be_v first_o create_v deface_v last_o the_o tendency_n of_o all_o the_o faculty_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v towards_o the_o creature_n 229_o 1._o to_o renounce_v the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o whole_a frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o our_o nature_n after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o image_n of_o god_n must_v be_v restore_v as_o far_o as_o it_o can_v in_o this_o corrupt_a state_n it_o must_v be_v renew_v to_o a_o perfection_n of_o part_n though_o not_o of_o degree_n 230_o 2._o to_o renounce_v the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v convert_v in_o the_o whole_a bent_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o soul_n towards_o god_n 231_o lect_n xxi_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n what_o 232_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o fleshly_a mind_n what_o 1._o when_o we_o be_v curious_a to_o know_v thing_n which_o be_v either_o hurtful_a to_o be_v know_v or_o not_o proper_a for_o man_n to_o know_v 233_o 2._o when_o we_o do_v immoderate_o study_v to_o be_v exquisite_o skill_v in_o whatever_o humane_a art_n and_o science_n to_o the_o neglect_n or_o contempt_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n as_o it_o serve_v to_o noble_a purpose_n so_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v prefer_v to_o any_o other_o 234_o the_o necessary_a point_n of_o christian_a knowledge_n 3._o when_o out_o of_o pride_n prejudice_n and_o contradiction_n to_o all_o sacred_a truth_n we_o set_v up_o our_o own_o carnal_a imagination_n and_o fleshly_a reason_n against_o those_o spiritual_a notion_n and_o those_o mysterious_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o in_o scripture_n 235_o this_o humour_n of_o oppose_a reason_n to_o revelation_n proceed_v from_o mere_a pride_n this_o corrupt_a will_n what_o and_o how_o to_o be_v renounce_v 236_o 3._o the_o affection_n what_o and_o how_o to_o be_v renounce_v 237_o 1._o as_o they_o be_v misplace_v upon_o wrong_a object_n 2._o as_o they_o be_v disproportionate_a to_o the_o love_n worth_n and_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o those_o object_n towards_o which_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o be_v well_o or_o evil_o affect_v in_o moderate_a degree_n 3._o the_o lust_n and_o appetite_n be_v such_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o be_v to_o be_v renounce_v 238_o 1._o as_o they_o do_v desire_v undue_a object_n 2._o as_o they_o desire_v they_o in_o immoderate_a measure_n last_o the_o inferior_a and_o bodily_a power_n viz._n the_o affection_n lust_n and_o appetite_n to_o be_v renounce_v as_o they_o rebel_v against_o right_a reason_n 239_o the_o business_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o reduce_v man_n as_o near_o as_o possible_a to_o his_o primitive_a state_n of_o innocence_n and_o integrity_n to_o this_o purpose_n of_o keep_v under_o our_o fleshly_a lust_n it_o be_v that_o our_o reason_n be_v give_v we_o 240_o 3._o to_o renounce_v all_z the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n what_o there_o must_v be_v no_o one_o fleshly_a lust_n suffer_v to_o reign_v in_o we_o our_o business_n be_v particular_o to_o oppose_v lust_n of_o temper_n and_o constitution_n this_o because_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a doctrine_n to_o the_o carnal_a man_n be_v much_o evade_v 241_o the_o objection_n from_o rom._n 7._o clear_v we_o must_v renounce_v the_o flesh_n and_o all_o its_o sinful_a lust_n so_o as_o to_o have_v a_o aversion_n a_o antipathy_n in_o our_o heart_n thereunto_o this_o the_o hard_a part._n 242_o 243_o the_o reason_n of_o have_v enlarge_v so_o much_o upon_o this_o one_o article_n of_o renounce_v the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n 244._o lect_n xxii_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n of_o what_o nature_n the_o whole_a bible_n the_o object_n of_o a_o christian_n faith_n both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 259_o some_o instance_n of_o such_o truth_n what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v those_o truth_n so_o as_o to_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o life_n and_o happiness_n 261_o our_o belief_n thereof_o must_v be_v operative_a and_o practical_a such_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o such_o a_o operative_a and_o practical_a principle_n be_v faith_n whenever_o the_o thing_n believe_v be_v of_o great_a importance_n or_o concernment_n to_o we_o 262_o 263._o 2._o to_o believe_v save_o we_o must_v apply_v ourselves_o to_o jesus_n christ_n to_o intercede_v with_o god_n the_o father_n for_o our_o gracious_a acceptance_n what_o to_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n 1._o to_o believe_v they_o all_o do_v import_v that_o we_o must_v assent_v to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o those_o great_a article_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n 264_o such_o as_o tend_v to_o destroy_v a_o good_a life_n and_o send_v we_o to_o other_o mediator_n than_o christ_n to_o intercede_v with_o the_o father_n for_o its_o acceptance_n no_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n 2._o to_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v to_o be_v full_o persuade_v of_o all_o and_o of_o every_o of_o those_o single_a truth_n contain_v in_o each_o of_o those_o article_n 265_o a_o heretic_n may_v be_v such_o by_o believe_v only_o of_o one_o of_o those_o truth_n contain_v in_o the_o article_n 266_o lect_n xxiii_o 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o obey_v god_n holy_a will_n and_o commandment_n the_o nature_n and_o measure_n of_o christian_a obedience_n 267_o 1._o our_o obedience_n must_v be_v sincere_a by_o be_v a_o true_a and_o undissembled_a service_n of_o god_n opposite_a to_o all_o hypocrisy_n or_o a_o false_a and_o feign_a pretence_n of_o obey_v he_o when_o in_o truth_n we_o serve_v our_o own_o self_n do_v not_o forbid_v we_o all_o intend_v our_o own_o advantage_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o commandment_n 268_o but_o one_a that_o man_n obedience_n be_v insincere_a who_o together_o with_o his_o intention_n of_o serve_v god_n join_v another_o intention_n of_o serve_v sin_n 2_o when_o he_o design_v some_o temporal_a end_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o virtue_n as_o much_o or_o more_o than_o he_o intend_v god_n service_n 2._o evangelical_n obedience_n must_v be_v entire_a viz._n one_a the_o obedience_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n two_o of_o the_o will._n 3_o of_o the_o affection_n 269_o 270_o this_o the_o distasteful_a part_n and_o therefore_o endeavour_v to_o be_v shift_v off_o 271_o two_o it_o must_v be_v a_o obedience_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n this_o endeavour_v to_o be_v evade_v by_o excuse_n but_o in_o vain_a three_o what_o it_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n 272_o god_n will_v not_o endure_v a_o constant_a revolution_n of_o sin_n and_o repentance_n 273_o the_o difference_n between_o evangelical_n and_o a_o legal_a obedience_n this_o difference_n not_o so_o great_a but_o that_o our_o wilful_a and_o choose_a sin_n will_v put_v a_o bar_n to_o our_o salvation_n 274_o some_o sin_n be_v direct_o and_o express_o wilful_a some_o indirect_o and_o interpretative_o 275_o but_o the_o difference_n be_v one_a that_o those_o who_o sincere_o and_o entire_o obey_v shall_v not_o be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n for_o unchosen_a and_o involuntary_a sin_n the_o first_o cause_n of_o a_o innocent_a involuntariness_n ignorance_n of_o our_o duty_n provide_v it_o be_v not_o wilful_a 2d_o inconsideration_n excuse_n 1._o when_o through_o surprise_n 276_o 2._o when_o through_o natural_a weariness_n and_o the_o length_n and_o strength_n of_o a_o temptation_n last_o when_o by_o the_o violent_a discomposure_n of_o our_o think_a power_n our_o mind_n be_v so_o disturb_v that_o we_o can_v think_v what_o we_o do_v ignorance_n and_o inconsideration_n excuse_v not_o those_o sin_n 1._o which_o we_o have_v time_n to_o understand_v and_o observe_v nor_o 2._o cry_v sin_n nor_o three_o those_o we_o do_v not_o endeavour_v against_o nor_o last_o which_o we_o be_v not_o sorry_a for_o 277_o the_o 2d_o difference_n between_o legal_a and_o evangelical_n obedience_n that_o our_o wilful_a and_o more_o heinous_a sin_n when_o repent_v of_o through_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o term_n he_o have_v obtain_v for_o we_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v forgive_v we_o remission_n of_o sin_n upon_o repentance_n the_o great_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n repentance_n will_v be_v accept_v to_o our_o pardon_n for_o our_o unknown_a or_o secret_a sin_n whether_o wilful_o or_o unwilling_o commit_v but_o now_o forget_v though_o general_o repent_v of_o 2._o for_o our_o most_o know_a and_o wilful_a sin_n if_o
the_o best_a expositor_n do_v understand_v the_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n that_o he_o deliver_v to_o the_o roman_n ch._n 6.17_o and_o which_o be_v the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n that_o timothy_n have_v hear_v of_o he_o 2_o tim._n 1.13_o abridgement_n the_o reason_n of_o their_o make_v such_o a_o abridgement_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o make_v such_o a_o abridgement_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v no_o doubt_n to_o guard_v all_o true_a believer_n against_o the_o heresy_n and_o error_n of_o seduce_a teacher_n even_o in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n begin_v to_o sow_v the_o tare_n of_o corrupt_a doctrine_n in_o the_o field_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o ready_a way_n to_o discover_v and_o distinguish_v their_o pestilent_a error_n than_o for_o every_o christian_n to_o have_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ready_a at_o hand_n whereby_o to_o try_v those_o other_o doctrine_n to_o which_o form_n or_o pattern_n of_o sound_a word_n as_o it_o be_v call_v 2_o tim._n 1.13_o if_o what_o they_o teach_v do_v not_o agree_v it_o be_v easy_a for_o the_o most_o unlettered_a christian_n to_o discover_v their_o falsehood_n which_o without_o a_o considerable_a degree_n of_o skill_n and_o knowledge_n in_o the_o holy_a write_n can_v not_o otherwise_o have_v be_v do_v and_o hence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o the_o creed_n be_v call_v symbolum_n in_o most_o christian_a church_n viz._n because_o it_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o badge_n whereby_o to_o know_v a_o true_a and_o sound_a christian_a a_o watchword_n to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o false_a heretic_n that_o creep_v in_o clandestine_o to_o beguile_v unwary_a soul_n and_o a_o passport_n in_o all_o christian_a church_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v the_o word_n symbolum_n mean_a and_o to_o all_o these_o purpose_n be_v the_o creed_n make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o do_v any_o stranger_n come_v among_o they_o they_o do_v immediate_o demand_v of_o he_o a_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n which_o if_o he_o do_v deliver_v agreeable_a to_o this_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n they_o take_v it_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o be_v orthodox_n and_o not_o a_o heretic_n and_o it_o be_v a_o passport_n to_o he_o whereby_o he_o may_v either_o remain_v among_o they_o or_o have_v letter_n commendatory_a from_o they_o to_o go_v in_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n to_o other_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o well_o may_v our_o creed_n be_v account_v the_o sure_a test_n and_o touchstone_n of_o all_o sound_n and_o orthodox_n doctrine_n there_o be_v hardly_o any_o heresy_n and_o deadly_a error_n that_o have_v heretofore_o or_o shall_v hereafter_o arise_v in_o the_o church_n which_o it_o do_v not_o oppose_v or_o obviate_v nor_o any_o material_a truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n that_o concern_v either_o god_n or_o ourselves_o that_o it_o do_v not_o hold_v out_o to_o we_o as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v as_o will_n soon_o appear_v to_o you_o if_o from_o this_o more_o general_a account_n of_o it_o we_o do_v but_o proceed_v more_o near_o to_o view_v the_o excellent_a frame_n and_o method_n thereof_o and_o the_o particular_a article_n of_o which_o it_o do_v consist_v and_o this_o i_o say_v if_o we_o do_v we_o shall_v see_v it_o do_v contain_v all_o the_o most_o material_a and_o weighty_a truth_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v concern_v either_o god_n or_o man_n and_o more_o we_o be_v not_o much_o concern_v to_o know_v first_o concern_v god_n creed_n a_o scheme_n of_o the_o whole_a creed_n we_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n 1._o of_o his_o be_v and_o attribute_n which_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o these_o word_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n for_o in_o the_o notion_n of_o god_n be_v imply_v all_o those_o high_a perfection_n which_o we_o call_v the_o divine_a attribute_n 2._o of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o one_o godhead_n which_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o know_v and_o believe_v under_o these_o three_o name_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o and_o we_o be_v instruct_v in_o those_o personal_a work_n and_o operation_n proper_o attribute_v to_o each_o person_n in_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n this_o in_o the_o follow_a expression_n and_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n as_o to_o proceed_v in_o this_o general_n view_n and_o dissection_n of_o it_o i._o to_o god_n the_o father_n do_v original_o belong_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o wise_a providence_n over_o it_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o know_v and_o believe_v in_o these_o word_n father_n almighty_n maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n ii_o to_o god_n the_o son_n do_v belong_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o reduce_n from_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o father_n that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o have_v revolt_v from_o he_o and_o so_o the_o delivery_n and_o salvation_n of_o it_o from_o cruel_a slavery_n and_o woeful_a misery_n to_o accomplish_v which_o redemption_n we_o be_v teach_v 1._o in_o general_n that_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n or_o one_o that_o both_o procure_v for_o we_o salvation_n and_o instruct_v we_o by_o reveal_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o only_a way_n and_o method_n of_o attain_v it_o this_o in_o the_o word_n jesus_n and_o far_o yet_o in_o the_o word_n christ_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v save_v we_o both_o from_o sin_n and_o satan_n that_o as_o a_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n he_o be_v invest_v with_o the_o threefold_a office_n of_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n and_o to_o enable_v he_o effectual_o to_o discharge_v this_o threefold_a office_n that_o he_o be_v himself_o both_o god_n and_o man_n god_n which_o be_v the_o import_n of_o these_o word_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n a_o innocent_a and_o sinless_a man_n the_o import_n of_o these_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n 2._o in_o particular_a we_o be_v instruct_v in_o each_o single_a act_n pertain_v to_o these_o his_o mediatorial_n office_n and_o indeed_o it_o speak_v the_o excellent_a structure_n of_o our_o catechism_n as_o i_o before_o observe_v that_o it_o let_v instruction_n gradual_o into_o the_o soul_n of_o its_o disciple_n by_o give_v first_o a_o general_a view_n of_o thing_n and_o by_o descend_v afterward_o to_o inform_v the_o tender_a mind_n of_o young_a beginner_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n more_o particular_o and_o distinct_o in_o each_o of_o those_o christian_a truth_n contain_v in_o the_o general_n article_n and_o this_o proportion_n be_v also_o observable_a in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o creed_n where_o as_o short_a as_o be_v the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n beside_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n mediation_n and_o the_o office_n he_o undergo_v more_o obscure_o couch_v in_o the_o word_n jesus_n christ_n in_o order_n to_o our_o more_o distinct_a apprehension_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o our_o redemption_n from_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o for_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o father_n we_o have_v the_o nature_n and_o act_n of_o those_o several_a office_n particular_o teach_v we_o in_o the_o follow_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n only_o 1._o as_o to_o the_o nature_n and_o act_n of_o his_o prophetic_a office_n they_o be_v not_o indeed_o so_o express_o and_o distinct_o teach_v we_o as_o those_o of_o the_o other_o two_o namely_o his_o priestly_a and_o kingly_a be_v in_o the_o follow_a article_n for_o the_o whole_a of_o that_o office_n be_v discharge_v in_o reveal_v to_o we_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o only_a way_n and_o method_n of_o attain_v salvation_n and_o all_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v that_o be_v already_o couch_v in_o the_o word_n i_o believe_v in_o jesus_n or_o i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n have_v reveal_v unto_o we_o the_o true_a way_n to_o salvation_n there_o be_v nothing_o needful_a to_o be_v far_o express_v upon_o that_o head_n but_o 2._o as_o to_o our_o saviour_n priestly_a office_n there_o be_v not_o one_o act_n which_o belong_v to_o it_o that_o be_v not_o particular_o and_o distinct_o teach_v you_o in_o the_o succeed_a article_n of_o your_o belief_n his_o priestly_a office_n be_v to_o consist_v in_o give_v a_o satisfaction_n by_o way_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o atonement_n for_o our_o offence_n and_o in_o go_v into_o heaven_n the_o holy_a of_o holies_n to_o intercede_v with_o the_o father_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o now_o 1._o what_o belong_v to_o his_o suffering_n by_o way_n of_o sacrifice_n we_o be_v teach_v in_o these_o word_n he_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_a dead_a and_o bury_v
therefore_o no_o man_n that_o own_v himself_o a_o christian_n aught_o to_o be_v silent_a when_o the_o creed_n be_v rehearse_v in_o divine_a service_n but_o every_o particular_a person_n ought_v to_o signify_v his_o firm_a belief_n and_o assent_n to_o the_o same_o by_o open_o and_o solemn_o rehearse_v it_o together_o with_o christ_n minister_n i_o say_v by_o open_o and_o solemn_o rehearse_v it_o for_o because_o that_o this_o body_n of_o christian_a truth_n ought_v in_o the_o most_o open_a and_o solemn_a manner_n to_o be_v confess_v our_o church_n have_v appoint_v that_o the_o creed_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v rehearse_v and_o pronounce_v by_o every_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o congregation_n so_o often_o as_o it_o occur_v in_o divine_a service_n but_o also_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v stand_v in_o the_o creed_n 458_o libertas_n ecclesiast_fw-la p._n 458_o we_o do_v profess_o say_v the_o learned_a falconer_n acknowledge_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o glorious_a trinity_n to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o our_o only_a lord_n and_o a_o stand_a posture_n well_o become_v a_o servant_n in_o his_o profess_a own_v and_o attend_v upon_o his_o master_n we_o open_o declare_v every_o one_o for_o himself_o in_o the_o word_n i_o believe_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o christian_a hope_n and_o comfort_n that_o in_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n who_o make_v the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o son_n who_o die_v and_o rose_n again_o ascend_v and_o shall_v judge_v all_o man_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o we_o have_v expectation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n of_o obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n a_o resurrection_n and_o everlasting_a life_n and_o do_v also_o acknowledge_v all_o these_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o a_o stand_a gesture_n be_v very_o suitable_a to_o any_o solemn_a declaration_n of_o our_o mind_n in_o matter_n of_o moment_n and_o concernment_n and_o as_o the_o open_a profession_n of_o faith_n include_v a_o steadfast_a resolution_n to_o continue_v firm_a in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n this_o in_o particular_a be_v so_o proper_o signify_v by_o the_o stand_a gesture_n that_o stand_v to_o a_o thing_n deut._n 25.28_o and_o in_o several_a other_o scripture_n signify_v a_o assert_v and_o profess_v a_o thing_n with_o resolution_n so_o that_o you_o ought_v both_o open_o with_o a_o audible_a voice_n to_o rehearse_v your_o belief_n after_o the_o minister_n in_o divine_a service_n and_o to_o signify_v your_o steadfast_a resolution_n to_o stick_v to_o your_o faith_n and_o to_o remain_v unshaken_a in_o such_o your_o belief_n you_o ought_v to_o stand_v up_o when_o you_o so_o rehearse_v and_o profess_v it_o 3._o but_o yet_o far_o occasion_n 3._o it_o may_v remote_o imply_v god_n command_n to_o all_o christian_n to_o confess_v he_o upon_o other_o occasion_n this_o word_n rehearse_v may_v be_v interpret_v remote_o to_o imply_v that_o other_o great_a christian_a duty_n which_o may_v lie_v upon_o you_o and_o that_o be_v frank_o and_o open_o to_o own_o the_o belief_n and_o persuasion_n of_o any_o or_o all_o these_o christian_a truth_n when_o at_o any_o time_n there_o shall_v be_v occasion_n give_v for_o such_o a_o declaration_n though_o it_o may_v be_v to_o the_o hazard_n of_o your_o life_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o good_n livelihood_n or_o all_o that_o be_v dear_a to_o you_o or_o though_o you_o shall_v suffer_v the_o utmost_a scorn_n and_o the_o reproach_n of_o profane_a and_o wicked_a man_n for_o such_o your_o belief_n and_o confession_n and_o the_o two_o great_a occasion_n for_o such_o a_o declaration_n be_v when_o the_o superior_a power_n shall_v demand_v it_o in_o order_n to_o persecute_v you_o for_o the_o same_o or_o when_o through_o a_o general_a indifference_n to_o religion_n impious_a and_o wicked_a man_n do_v take_v courage_n to_o run_v it_o down_o and_o that_o the_o more_o for_o the_o cowardice_n of_o the_o orthodox_n professor_n of_o it_o as_o if_o afraid_a or_o ashamed_a to_o own_v it_o but_o upon_o both_o these_o or_o on_o any_o other_o occasion_n you_o must_v be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n 1_o pet._n 3.15_o first_o now_o as_o to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o occasion_n the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v often_o put_v upon_o this_o duty_n of_o open_o and_o public_o confess_v their_o faith_n when_o such_o a_o confession_n be_v certain_a to_o bring_v upon_o they_o the_o severe_a torment_n that_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n or_o devil_n can_v inflict_v for_o the_o then_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n be_v pagan_n and_o worshipper_n of_o false_a god_n who_o will_v often_o force_v the_o christian_n either_o to_o renounce_v their_o belief_n in_o the_o one_o true_a god_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o in_o christ_n his_o only_o beget_v son_n or_o they_o will_v tear_v their_o flesh_n with_o burn_a pincer_n will_v throw_v they_o to_o be_v devour_v by_o wild_a beast_n rend_v their_o limb_n asunder_o on_o rack_n and_o put_v they_o to_o infinite_a other_o torture_n but_o such_o be_v the_o constancy_n of_o those_o christian_n that_o they_o will_v not_o through_o fear_n dissemble_v their_o faith_n but_o will_v open_o before_o the_o heathen_a tribunal_n declare_v their_o belief_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o this_o their_o declaration_n of_o their_o christian_a faith_n in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v call_v a_o confess_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o person_n that_o do_v so_o be_v entitle_v with_o the_o glorious_a name_n of_o confessor_n and_o thus_o to_o confess_v christ_n by_o open_o declare_v your_o belief_n in_o he_o and_o in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o likewise_o your_o belief_n in_o any_o other_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n whatever_o shall_v be_v the_o danger_n in_o so_o do_v be_v express_o make_v your_o duty_n rom._n 10.9.10_o and_o have_v salvation_n promise_v as_o the_o reward_n of_o it_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n where_o you_o see_v that_o a_o open_a confession_n and_o profession_n of_o your_o faith_n with_o the_o mouth_n be_v make_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o to_o believe_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n second_o a_o second_o occasion_n for_o a_o frank_a and_o open_a own_n of_o the_o great_a truth_n of_o christianity_n be_v when_o through_o a_o general_a indifference_n to_o religion_n impious_a and_o wicked_a man_n do_v take_v courage_n to_o run_v it_o down_o and_o that_o the_o more_o for_o the_o cowardice_n of_o the_o orthodox_n professor_n of_o it_o as_o if_o afraid_a or_o ashamed_a to_o own_v it_o god_n be_v praise_v it_o be_v not_o now_o make_v by_o the_o power_n that_o be_v above_o we_o in_o this_o nation_n a_o matter_n worthy_a of_o death_n or_o of_o suffering_n for_o any_o to_o own_v himself_o a_o orthodox_n believer_n yet_o so_o many_o be_v the_o profane_a and_o ungodly_a person_n the_o man_n of_o no_o religion_n abroad_o in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o will_v scoff_n at_o those_o who_o seem_v to_o believe_v and_o dare_v to_o own_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n and_o so_o few_o be_v those_o who_o have_v the_o courage_n to_o stand_v up_o in_o vindication_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o generality_n of_o lay-christians_a gallio_n like_v seem_v to_o care_n for_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o think_v it_o only_o the_o clergy_n business_n to_o contend_v earnest_o for_o the_o faith_n that_o the_o adversary_n to_o religion_n be_v mighty_o embolden_v thereby_o to_o bear_v it_o down_o deride_v all_o serious_a christian_n and_o true_a believer_n as_o a_o company_n of_o credulous_a and_o easy_a people_n and_o applaud_v themselves_o as_o the_o only_a man_n of_o reason_n and_o free_a because_o licentious_a thinker_n but_o now_o whenever_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o lot_n of_o any_o of_o you_o to_o fall_v among_o such_o who_o will_v scoff_n at_o you_o for_o believe_v and_o profess_v that_o you_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n you_o must_v bold_o oppose_v they_o and_o let_v they_o know_v that_o you_o be_v not_o afraid_a nor_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n nor_o to_o own_v yourselves_o christian_n rom._n 1.16_o and_o you_o must_v not_o through_o fear_n bashfulness_n or_o cowardice_n dissemble_v such_o your_o faith_n lest_o god_n if_o you_o deny_v or_o dissemble_v your_o own_n of_o he_o here_o shall_v
hereunto_o do_v our_o antinomian_o teach_v their_o disciple_n that_o save_a faith_n be_v nothing_o but_o our_o persuasion_n or_o absolute_a conclude_v within_o ourselves_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o that_o christ_n be_v we_o but_o this_o be_v a_o most_o false_a and_o dangerous_a account_n of_o divine_a faith_n false_a because_o god_n have_v nowhere_o in_o scripture_n tell_v any_o man_n among_o we_o that_o he_o in_o particular_a be_v justify_v and_o shall_v be_v certain_o save_v and_o dangerous_a also_o because_o it_o tend_v to_o nourish_v presumption_n in_o man_n heart_n and_o to_o make_v they_o believe_v better_o of_o their_o state_n than_o it_o be_v god_n do_v indeed_o declare_v in_o his_o word_n to_o all_o man_n in_o general_n and_o conditional_a term_n mark_v 16.16_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o that_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o keep_v his_o commandment_n that_o they_o may_v have_v right_a to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n rev._n 22.14_o and_o all_o christian_n be_v to_o examine_v themselves_o whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o prove_v their_o own_o self_n 2_o cor._n 13.5_o and_o if_o upon_o strict_a search_n he_o find_v himself_o to_o have_v repent_v thorough_o to_o have_v believe_v practical_o and_o to_o have_v obey_v sincere_o he_o may_v have_v strong_a hope_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o his_o righteousness_n through_o christ_n accept_v only_o because_o the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n so_o that_o no_o man_n know_v it_o jer._n 17.9_o let_v he_o be_v careful_a he_o do_v not_o deceive_v himself_o with_o false_a show_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v 1_o cor._n 10.10_o but_o as_o for_o a_o divine_a faith_n which_o be_v a_o full_a persuasion_n found_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n no_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v that_o concern_v his_o own_o acceptance_n because_o no_o man_n have_v any_o scripture-revelation_n testify_v it_o to_o he_o in_o particular_a and_o if_o person_n of_o antinomian_a principle_n shall_v say_v that_o the_o assurance_n kindle_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o divine_a testimony_n to_o they_o and_o therefore_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o denominate_v such_o assurance_n a_o divine_a faith_n than_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v by_o they_o that_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n as_o not_o contain_v all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n among_o which_o they_o count_v this_o particular_a assurance_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a which_o person_n of_o protestant_a principle_n will_v not_o own_o nor_o indeed_o can_v any_o so_o far_o derogate_v from_o the_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n as_o to_o say_v that_o other_o truth_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n beside_o what_o be_v contain_v therein_o except_o it_o be_v such_o who_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o those_o word_n wherewith_o the_o holy_a canon_n be_v close_v rev._n 22.18_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n of_o this_o book_n so_o that_o those_o revelation_n only_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o a_o divine_a faith_n believe_v but_o whatever_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n a_o christian_a must_v believe_v and_o whatever_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n a_o christian_a must_v believe_v as_o true_a for_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n who_o declare_v it_o such_o and_o in_o the_o holy_a write_n be_v contain_v declaration_n of_o divers_a kind_n some_o of_o less_o other_o of_o great_a consequence_n whereof_o the_o first_o need_v not_o to_o be_v so_o express_o apprehend_v but_o the_o latter_a must_v be_v both_o clear_o apprehend_v and_o firm_o believe_v a_o very_a great_a part_n of_o these_o scripture-truths_n of_o consequence_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v those_o various_a precept_n of_o holy_a live_n and_o duty_n to_o god_n our_o neighbour_n and_o ourselves_o declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v discharge_v by_o we_o in_o order_n to_o salvation_n and_o it_o be_v as_o necessary_a a_o act_n of_o faith_n as_o any_o to_o believe_v that_o our_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o all_o the_o divine_a commandment_n be_v a_o indispensable_a condition_n of_o life_n and_o happiness_n again_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o we_o have_v promise_n of_o inestimable_a reward_n to_o those_o who_o shall_v walk_v upright_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n threaten_n of_o the_o severe_a punishment_n and_o that_o to_o all_o eternity_n to_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v persist_v in_o rebel_a against_o he_o so_o as_o to_o both_o these_o promise_n and_o threat_n we_o be_v to_o be_v undoubted_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o that_o god_n veracity_n and_o sincerity_n in_o the_o delivery_n therein_o be_v such_o that_o not_o a_o tittle_n of_o either_o shall_v fail_v but_o since_o neither_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n threaten_n nor_o the_o encouragement_n of_o his_o promise_n can_v prevail_v upon_o we_o in_o this_o our_o corrupt_a state_n to_o perform_v a_o perfect_a and_o unsinning_a obedience_n to_o all_o god_n command_n so_o that_o the_o best_a of_o man_n will_v be_v find_v sinner_n before_o god_n and_o will_v need_v a_o mediator_n to_o compass_v their_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o among_o all_o the_o divine_a revelation_n 3._o therefore_o christ_n 3._o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n the_o chief_a among_o scripture-truths_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v because_o 1._o therein_o be_v declare_v the_o only_a method_n of_o reconciliation_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o especial_o we_o be_v to_o be_v thus_o undoubted_o persuade_v of_o the_o infallible_a truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o those_o main_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n of_o scripture_n the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n wherein_o be_v declare_v the_o only_a method_n of_o reconciliation_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n through_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o strong_a motive_n to_o a_o holy_a life_n the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n do_v import_v as_o have_v be_v already_o speak_v and_o shall_v hereafter_o by_o god_n assistance_n be_v full_o explain_v and_o prove_v this_o comfortable_a scheme_n of_o divine_a truth_n viz._n that_o a_o god_n of_o infinite_a perfection_n and_o most_o glorious_a attribute_n do_v at_o first_o create_v and_o give_v we_o our_o be_v and_o that_o the_o same_o almighty_a father_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o will_v for_o ever_o exercise_v a_o wise_a just_a and_o gracious_a providence_n over_o all_o his_o creature_n that_o man_n the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n have_v rebel_v against_o his_o maker_n god_n the_o father_n do_v in_o his_o wise_a and_o good_a providence_n so_o order_v it_o that_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o and_o be_v god-man_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n among_o we_o and_o afterward_o return_v to_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n to_o mediate_v a_o reconciliation_n betwixt_o he_o and_o we_o and_o to_o the_o end_n his_o mediation_n may_v be_v effectual_a to_o salve_v the_o dishonour_v do_v to_o god_n by_o our_o revolt_n and_o reduce_v we_o to_o our_o allegiance_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o that_o this_o second_o person_n in_o the_o glorious_a trinity_n do_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o discharge_v a_o threefold_a office_n viz._n that_o of_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n by_o the_o first_o whereof_o he_o declare_v to_o we_o that_o covenant_n and_o those_o condition_n on_o which_o god_n will_v receive_v we_o to_o mercy_n by_o the_o second_o that_o of_o priest_n he_o make_v way_n through_o the_o satisfaction_n he_o give_v for_o the_o breach_n of_o our_o first_o covenant_n for_o the_o divine_a goodness_n to_o receive_v we_o to_o favour_n according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o second_o and_o do_v still_o intercede_v with_o the_o father_n for_o our_o acceptance_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o such_o condition_n and_o by_o his_o kingly_a office_n he_o so_o govern_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o righteous_a law_n those_o who_o abandon_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n be_v admit_v into_o his_o kingdom_n the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v meet_v for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n and_o in_o the_o execution_n also_o of_o this_o his_o royal_a office_n have_v by_o his_o almighty_a power_n raise_v all_o man_n from_o the_o dead_a he_o will_v come_v again_o to_o judge_v they_o according_a to_o their_o work_n forgive_a the_o offence_n of_o those_o who_o be_v penitent_a and_o allot_v they_o to_o a_o everlasting_a life_n of_o happiness_n and_o doom_v the_o impenitent_a to_o
and_o teach_v we_o and_o as_o our_o king_n to_o govern_v and_o order_n we_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n as_o well_o as_o our_o priest_n on_o who_o satisfaction_n and_o intercession_n we_o be_v to_o rely_v for_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n which_o bring_v i_o to_o speak_v of_o reliance_n a_o 3d_o act_n of_o the_o faith_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o to_o proceed_v then_o 3._o far_o yet_o there_o be_v very_o many_o of_o those_o christian_a truth_n truth_n 3_v it_o be_v to_o rely_v on_o promissory_a truth_n of_o who_o certainty_n we_o be_v to_o have_v a_o firm_a belief_n and_o full_a persuasion_n which_o carry_v in_o they_o the_o nature_n of_o most_o precious_a promise_n of_o excellent_a benefit_n to_o be_v make_v good_a to_o we_o upon_o our_o performance_n of_o such_o and_o such_o condition_n and_o with_o respect_n to_o these_o our_o belief_n and_o persuasion_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v a_o bare_a assent_n of_o the_o understanding_n that_o those_o promise_n be_v true_a nor_o yet_o a_o mere_a consent_n of_o the_o will_v only_o to_o perform_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o those_o promise_n be_v make_v but_o there_o must_v be_v moreover_o a_o firm_a and_o steady_a reliance_n on_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n a_o affiance_n and_o trust_n in_o he_o that_o his_o promise_n shall_v be_v make_v good_a to_o we_o on_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o prescribe_a condition_n such_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o these_o attribute_n of_o god_n his_o goodness_n and_o his_o mercy_n his_o power_n and_o his_o truth_n to_o believe_v which_o be_v firm_o to_o rely_v upon_o he_o to_o help_v and_o reward_v we_o on_o the_o performance_n of_o our_o duty_n as_o be_v a_o god_n that_o be_v wonderful_o willing_a and_o one_o that_o be_v equal_o able_a to_o do_v we_o good_a such_o again_o be_v the_o belief_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n who_o god_n the_o father_n do_v send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o mediate_v a_o reconciliation_n betwixt_o himself_o and_o we_o and_o who_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o impediment_n on_o the_o score_n of_o the_o divine_a justice_n and_o holiness_n to_o his_o receive_v so_o rebellious_a a_o race_n as_o mankind_n into_o favour_n again_o he_o therefore_o give_v to_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n a_o propitiation_n and_o atonement_n in_o our_o stead_n to_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n to_o be_v crucified_a dead_a and_o bury_v that_o we_o may_v be_v redeem_v from_o death_n eternal_a to_o believe_v which_o be_v to_o depend_v sole_o upon_o christ_n merit_n and_o intercession_n not_o on_o our_o own_o righteousness_n that_o god_n the_o father_n will_v upon_o our_o sincere_a repentance_n receive_v we_o to_o mercy_n though_o we_o have_v be_v the_o great_a sinner_n and_o such_o last_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o life_n everlasting_a which_o be_v promise_n of_o so_o many_o good_a thing_n to_o we_o on_o condition_n we_o shall_v forsake_v our_o sin_n and_o sincere_o for_o the_o future_a obey_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o believe_v these_o article_n be_v to_o have_v a_o steadfast_a confidence_n in_o god_n that_o according_o through_o christ_n he_o will_v forgive_v we_o raise_v up_o our_o body_n from_o the_o grave_a at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o translate_v we_o into_o joy_n everlasting_a if_o we_o shall_v repent_v and_o obey_v he_o we_o be_v not_o to_o rely_v nor_o to_o depend_v upon_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n without_o our_o repentance_n and_o new_a obedience_n for_o this_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v but_o to_o presume_v upon_o he_o for_o he_o never_o make_v any_o promise_n no_o not_o through_o christ_n of_o accept_v we_o without_o our_o amendment_n and_o reformation_n but_o upon_o our_o amendment_n and_o reformation_n we_o may_v undoubted_o rely_v upon_o he_o as_o one_o that_o be_v able_a and_o one_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n to_o we_o and_o this_o reliance_n on_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n be_v that_o act_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v call_v rom._n 4.20_o a_o not_o stagger_v at_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n and_o v._o 24._o a_o believe_v on_o god_n a_o believe_v in_o christ_n john_n 3.16_o and_o such_o a_o reliance_n and_o dependence_n upon_o god_n the_o father_n for_o mercy_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n his_o son_n appear_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n more_o peculiarly_a well-pleasing_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o in_o that_o it_o exclude_v boast_v which_o the_o apostle_n make_v very_o necessary_a to_o justification_n rom._n 3.27_o and_o expect_v all_o good_a from_o god_n free_a mercy_n in_o christ_n without_o any_o reliance_n on_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o own_o performance_n over_o the_o genuine_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o believe_v be_v victory_n over_o and_o thus_o have_v show_v you_o in_o general_a what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o in_o what_o act_v of_o the_o mind_n it_o do_v consist_v it_o only_o remain_v in_o order_n to_o complete_a this_o account_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n which_o i_o have_v undertake_v to_o give_v that_o i_o speak_v in_o a_o few_o word_n of_o the_o genuine_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o a_o true_a christian_n faith_n the_o tree_n be_v best_a know_v by_o its_o fruit_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v faith_n know_v by_o its_o work_n as_o st._n james_n tell_v we_o chap._n 2.18_o and_o sure_o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o will_v easy_o appear_v to_o you_o that_o your_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v complete_a in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o will_v undoubted_o produce_v a_o total_a change_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o disposition_n and_o action_n of_o that_o person_n who_o do_v firm_o believe_v the_o great_a article_n of_o his_o christian_n faith_n a_o steady_a persuasion_n of_o such_o concern_v truth_n will_v not_o sail_v in_o time_n to_o subdue_v all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o that_o mighty_a host_n of_o temptation_n they_o will_v bring_v against_o we_o to_o force_v or_o entice_v we_o from_o our_o obedience_n to_o god_n i._o as_o to_o the_o world_n particular_o st._n john_n do_v assure_v we_o 1_o john_n 5.4_o world_n 1._o the_o world_n that_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n now_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o quicken_a lively_a spirit_n together_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v renew_v and_o change_v in_o our_o whole_a nature_n faculty_n and_o disposition_n so_o as_o to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o corruption_n and_o lust_n and_o to_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n ephes_n 4.22_o 23_o 24._o and_o by_o the_o world_n be_v mean_v both_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o person_n of_o this_o world_n that_o will_v entice_v we_o into_o sin_n the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v either_o riches_n honour_n and_o pleasure_n and_o they_o be_v common_o call_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o these_o will_v withdraw_v we_o from_o our_o duty_n to_o use_v unlawful_a mean_n to_o compass_v they_o or_o they_o be_v the_o contrary_a to_o these_o viz._n poverty_n disgrace_n and_o affliction_n which_o be_v usual_o style_v the_o evil_n of_o this_o world_n and_o will_v force_v we_o to_o sinful_a way_n whereby_o to_o avoid_v '_o they_o and_o the_o person_n that_o make_v up_o the_o wicked_a world_n be_v those_o evil_a man_n who_o by_o their_o example_n society_n flattery_n arguing_n kindness_n or_o promise_n or_o by_o their_o evil_a custom_n will_v engage_v we_o in_o sinful_a compliance_n the_o force_n of_o all_o these_o various_a temptation_n from_o the_o world_n i_o have_v already_o lay_v before_o you_o and_o it_o be_v faith_n we_o be_v here_o tell_v in_o the_o word_n of_o st._n john_n now_o cite_v whereby_o he_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n will_v be_v able_a to_o overcome_v this_o world_n with_o all_o its_o temptation_n a_o undoubted_a persuasion_n root_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o those_o great_a and_o powerful_a truth_n of_o christianity_n already_o mention_v will_v be_v able_a to_o pall_v and_o deaden_a our_o relish_n to_o these_o pretend_a good_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o immoderate_o affect_v nor_o indulge_v ourselves_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o they_o and_o the_o same_o full_a persuasion_n also_o will_v most_o effectual_o baffle_v all_o the_o insinuation_n of_o wicked_a man_n lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v we_o nor_o ii_o will_n a_o thorough_a persuasion_n of_o these_o great_a practical_a truth_n of_o christianity_n flesh_n 2._o the_o flesh_n
be_v less_o efficacious_a to_o the_o subdue_a the_o temptation_n arise_v from_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v from_o our_o own_o lust_n and_o appetite_n there_o be_v no_o consideration_n of_o that_o force_n to_o oblige_v we_o to_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n as_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n particular_o the_o look_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n tit._n 2.12_o 13_o 14._o a_o thorough_a persuasion_n apply_v home_o to_o the_o heart_n by_o serious_a consideration_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v himself_o descend_v from_o heaven_n by_o wonderful_a and_o amaze_a method_n to_o rescue_v we_o from_o the_o slavery_n of_o our_o brutish_a lust_n and_o appetite_n and_o that_o he_o will_v again_o come_v in_o glory_n to_o judge_n and_o reward_v we_o for_o the_o victory_n we_o shall_v gain_v over_o they_o be_v enough_o to_o work_v upon_o all_o reasonable_a and_o think_v creature_n and_o nothing_o can_v prevail_v with_o we_o to_o abandon_v our_o lust_n if_o these_o will_v not_o and_o iii_o last_o but_o above_o all_o deuâ—â—_n 3._o the_o deuâ—â—_n the_o great_a power_n and_o the_o glorious_a effect_n of_o faith_n be_v see_v in_o the_o victory_n it_o will_v enable_v we_o to_o obtain_v over_o that_o great_a adversary_n the_o devil_n we_o have_v need_v to_o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o wiles_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n a_o contemptible_a enemy_n in_o comparison_n but_o against_o principality_n against_o power_n against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n wherefore_o st._n paul_n do_v warn_v we_o to_o take_v unto_o we_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o have_v do_v all_o to_o stand_v but_o above_o all_o to_o take_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n eph._n 6.11_o 12._o the_o temptation_n and_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o so_o solemn_o rouse_v we_o up_o to_o resist_v be_v i_o suppose_v the_o terrible_a persecution_n that_o satan_n do_v in_o all_o age_n raise_v against_o one_o part_n or_o other_o of_o the_o church_n and_o these_o though_o dreadful_a indeed_o and_o most_o likely_a to_o overpower_v we_o yet_o be_v conquerable_a by_o a_o firm_a faith_n look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v set_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n for_o if_o we_o consider_v he_o that_o endure_v such_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n against_o himself_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v weary_a nor_o faint_a in_o our_o mind_n heb._n 12.2_o 3._o so_o that_o in_o short_a the_o true_a and_o genuine_a effect_n of_o faith_n be_v constant_a and_o perpetual_a victory_n against_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o universal_a obedience_n notwithstanding_o any_o of_o they_o to_o the_o command_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o since_o so_o much_o depend_v upon_o a_o true_a faith_n that_o he_o who_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v mark_v 16.16_o and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n eph._n 2.5_o it_o do_v infinite_o concern_v you_o to_o examine_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o prove_v yourselves_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o and_o the_o only_a way_n to_o prove_v the_o sincerity_n of_o your_o faith_n be_v by_o examine_v the_o forementioned_a fruit_n of_o it_o in_o your_o own_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o by_o see_v whether_o it_o produce_v a_o good_a life_n for_o this_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o apostle_n for_o it_o jam._n 2.26_o that_o as_o the_o body_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v dead_a so_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a also_o so_o that_o except_o upon_o examination_n you_o shall_v find_v your_o spiritual_a enemy_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n subdue_v and_o a_o habit_n of_o virtue_n root_v in_o your_o soul_n your_o faith_n be_v not_o sincere_a the_o xxx_o lecture_n i_o believe_v have_v already_o explain_v and_o lay_v before_o you_o the_o nature_n and_o effect_n of_o faith_n or_o believe_v i_o may_v now_o proceed_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o main_a fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n sum_v up_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v according_o but_o since_o so_o great_a weight_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n upon_o faith_n that_o on_o condition_n thereof_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v save_v sir_n say_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n to_o paul_n and_o silas_n what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v and_o they_o say_v believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o thy_o house_n act._n 16.30_o 31._o since_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n c._n 10_o 43._o and_o which_o have_v most_o perplex_a person_n head_n to_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o and_o from_o the_o misunderstanding_n of_o which_o the_o most_o fatal_a error_n have_v ensue_v since_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 3.28_o and_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n rom._n 5.1_o and_o last_o since_o a_o true_a state_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o justify_v faith_n will_n above_o any_o other_o single_a doctrine_n except_v that_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n let_v you_o into_o the_o full_a understanding_n of_o the_o nature_n texture_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a religion_n for_o all_o these_o reason_n i_o think_v i_o ought_v not_o to_o dismiss_v this_o subject_a of_o faith_n without_o give_v you_o a_o state_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justify_v faith_n and_o without_o distinguish_v betwixt_o it_o and_o other_o sort_n of_o faith_n which_o will_v fail_v we_o in_o the_o great_a business_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o explication_n of_o so_o considerable_a a_o point_n i._o i_o will_v give_v you_o to_o understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o justification_n ii_o i_o will_v then_o show_v by_o what_o sort_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v according_o jâ—nstified_v and_o iii_o and_o last_o in_o what_o sense_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n and_o i._o i_o will_v give_v you_o to_o understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o justification_n define_v justification_n define_v and_o justification_n be_v god_n adjudge_v we_o through_o christ_n as_o just_a and_o righteous_a according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o his_o acquit_v of_o such_o from_o the_o punishment_n of_o those_o sin_n of_o which_o according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o pardon_n to_o make_v this_o description_n more_o plain_a to_o you_o i_o will_v a_o little_a enlarge_v upon_o it_o and_o prove_v the_o several_a part_n thereof_o and_o fall_n 1._o there_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a person_n since_o the_o fall_n first_o i_o say_v there_o be_v those_o who_o even_o in_o this_o lapse_v and_o fall_v state_n of_o man_n have_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o that_o they_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a men._n thus_o abel_n obtain_v witness_v that_o he_o be_v righteous_a god_n testify_v of_o his_o gift_n heb._n 11.4_o and_o lot_n be_v also_o mention_v in_o scripture_n as_o a_o righteous_a man_n 2_o pet._n 2.8_o and_o joseph_n simeon_n cornelius_n and_o other_o be_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v just_a man_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o angel_n shall_v come_v forth_o and_o separate_v the_o wicked_a from_o the_o just_a matth._n 13.49_o which_o suppose_v that_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v save_v shall_v be_v just_a and_o righteous_a person_n such_o 2._o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o any_o be_v such_o second_o those_o who_o be_v thus_o just_a and_o righteous_a be_v such_o according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n justice_n and_o righteousness_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v according_a to_o some_o rule_n in_o conformity_n to_o which_o
of_o the_o gospel_n proceed_v from_o and_o produce_v by_o faith_n or_o work_v by_o which_o our_o faith_n be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v a_o true_a and_o real_a faith_n c._n 2.18_o and_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o discourse_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o st._n james_n be_v different_a which_o also_o be_v the_o reason_n they_o do_v so_o different_o express_v themselves_o in_o this_o matter_n st._n paul_n have_v to_o deal_v with_o jew_n pharisee_n and_o false_a teacher_n who_o plead_v the_o necessity_n of_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o also_o those_o work_n and_o deed_n it_o prescribe_v which_o give_v occasion_n to_o he_o to_o preach_v the_o abrogation_n or_o cancel_v of_o that_o law_n law_n s._n paul_n have_v to_o deal_v with_o pharisaical_a jew_n boast_v of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o substitution_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o its_o stead_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n the_o believe_v of_o which_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o have_v be_v speak_v he_o declare_v will_v be_v sufficient_a through_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n to_o their_o justification_n and_o though_o he_o take_v all_o care_n that_o be_v requisite_a to_o prevent_v the_o misunderstanding_n of_o he_o as_o if_o a_o mere_a opinionative_n faith_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n by_o assure_v they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o in_o christ_n neither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n will_v avail_v any_o thing_n yet_o that_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n will_v gal_n 5.6_o that_o be_v that_o it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o must_v be_v make_v perfect_a by_o the_o addition_n of_o those_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n yet_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n reprebate_n concern_v the_o faith_n or_o void_a of_o judgement_n concern_v the_o faith_n as_o st._n paul_n complain_v of_o some_o 2_o tim._n 3.8_o pervert_v his_o meaning_n in_o this_o his_o excellent_a doctrine_n and_o turn_v all_o to_o this_o sense_n that_o a_o mere_a assent_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o they_o be_v careless_a in_o the_o subdue_a of_o their_o passion_n and_o bridle_v of_o their_o tongue_n and_o regulate_v of_o their_o action_n righteousness_n s._n james_n have_v to_o do_v with_o solifidiant_a libertine_n plead_v their_o faith_n separate_v from_o gospel_n righteousness_n be_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o justification_n and_o thereupon_o they_o think_v themselves_o safe_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o barren_a faith_n though_o they_o be_v proud_a and_o conceit_a of_o their_o knowledge_n and_o attainment_n censorious_a and_o contentious_a unmerciful_a and_o uncharitable_a which_o error_n concern_v faith_n prevail_v much_o in_o those_o early_a time_n occasion_v st._n james_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o earnestness_n to_o plead_v and_o to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n to_o our_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n and_o that_o neither_o faith_n nor_o good_a work_n alone_o but_o both_o joint_o be_v the_o condition_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n upon_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o approve_v of_o by_o god_n as_o just_a and_o righteous_a person_n and_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o instance_n of_o abraham_n faith_n jam._n 2.21_o 22_o and_o 23._o be_v not_o abraham_n our_o father_n justify_v by_o work_n when_o he_o have_v offer_v his_o son_n isaac_n upon_o the_o altar_n se_v thou_o how_o faith_n wrought_v with_o his_o work_n and_o by_o work_v his_o faith_n be_v make_v perfect_a and_o the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v which_o say_v abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o he_o be_v call_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n so_o that_o st._n james_n doctrine_n of_o justification_n be_v not_o a_o contradiction_n but_o a_o vindication_n of_o st._n paul_n from_o the_o false_a gloss_n of_o solifidian_n libertine_n and_o it_o be_v happy_a for_o these_o latter_a age_n if_o st._n james_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o necessary_a conjunction_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n to_o our_o justification_n can_v have_v put_v a_o stop_n to_o man_n misinterpretation_n of_o the_o other_o great_a apostle_n in_o this_o point_n but_o alas_o to_o the_o grievous_a scandal_n of_o the_o reformation_n too_o many_o among_o we_o have_v heretofore_o and_o do_v to_o this_o day_n earnest_o contend_v for_o those_o mistake_v which_o our_o adversary_n make_v great_a advantage_n of_o who_o greedy_o catch_v at_o any_o thing_n of_o error_n profess_v by_o any_o party_n of_o man_n under_o the_o denomination_n of_o protestant_n be_v never_o backward_o to_o lay_v the_o scandal_n of_o it_o to_o the_o whole_a reformation_n to_o the_o very_a great_a hindrance_n of_o its_o progress_n but_o above_o all_o the_o mischief_n of_o this_o opinion_n reach_v direct_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o man_n soul_n whilst_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o justify_v faith_n and_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a assent_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o the_o great_a truth_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v but_o the_o act_n only_o of_o one_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o imply_v a_o consent_n also_o of_o the_o will_v to_o act_v agreeable_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o such_o practical_a truth_n they_o do_v most_o fatal_o presume_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n indeed_o and_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n though_o their_o life_n declare_v they_o to_o be_v far_o from_o be_v new_a creature_n from_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n as_o those_o be_v who_o have_v be_v teach_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n eph._n 4_o 21_o 23._o and_o therefore_o since_o so_o much_o depend_v upon_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o great_a doctrine_n of_o justify_v faith_n it_o will_v not_o appear_v to_o you_o to_o be_v without_o reason_n that_o i_o have_v be_v so_o large_a in_o the_o explication_n thereof_o in_o speak_v to_o which_o have_v 1._o show_v you_o in_o general_n what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v together_o with_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o true_a believe_v and_o 2._o have_a more_o particular_o explain_v unto_o you_o the_o nature_n of_o justify_v and_o save_v faith_n 3._o now_o it_o remain_v only_o that_o by_o way_n of_o inference_n i_o shall_v lay_v before_o you_o scripture_n 3._o the_o several_a sort_n of_o defective_a faith_n mention_v in_o scripture_n wherein_o the_o defect_n of_o several_a sort_n of_o faith_n do_v lie_v which_o we_o find_v both_o by_o scripture_n and_o experience_n that_o many_o do_v rely_v upon_o but_o yet_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n justify_v and_o save_v '_o they_o and_o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o faith_n which_o will_v not_o justify_v and_o save_v we_o must_v be_v some_o way_n or_o other_o defective_a and_o lame_a as_o to_o those_o several_a act_n which_o i_o have_v show_v must_v go_v to_o complete_a the_o nature_n of_o justify_v faith_n and_o there_o be_v several_a sort_n of_o believer_n we_o find_v mention_v make_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o fall_v short_a of_o have_v that_o faith_n which_o will_v alone_o justify_v and_o save_v we_o and_o 1._o we_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o devil_n mention_v jam._n 2.19_o devil_n 1._o the_o faith_n of_o devil_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o bare_a assent_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n one_o who_o be_v merciful_a to_o they_o that_o serve_v he_o but_o terrible_a in_o judgement_n to_o those_o who_o disobey_v he_o and_o the_o like_a of_o the_o other_o article_n thou_o believe_v there_o be_v one_o god_n thou_o do_v well_o the_o devil_n also_o believe_v and_o tremble_v but_o will_v thou_o know_v o_o vain_a man_n that_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a jam._n 2.19_o 20._o the_o devil_n though_o they_o do_v believe_v and_o be_v thorough_o persuade_v and_o do_v know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n infinite_o merciful_a just_a and_o holy_a who_o can_v endure_v iniquity_n nor_o sin_n yet_o out_o of_o enmity_n to_o he_o or_o because_o they_o will_v not_o conform_v themselves_o to_o that_o holy_a be_v which_o they_o so_o much_o hate_v or_o because_o no_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o they_o of_o pardon_n and_o happiness_n that_o shall_v encourage_v they_o to_o repent_v of_o their_o apostasy_n from_o god_n and_o to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o his_o holy_a law_n whatever_o be_v the_o reason_n this_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v utter_o disobedient_a and_o though_o they_o do_v believe_v yet_o because_o their_o faith_n be_v only_o a_o mere_a assent_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n and_o do_v not_o render_v they_o obedient_a their_o believe_v therefore_o will_v avail_v they_o nothing_o to_o pardon_n and_o happiness_n 2._o another_o sort_n of_o lame_a and_o defective_a faith_n work_n